neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o write_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o a_o great_a number_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o and_o he_o allege_v hilarius_n basilius_n magnus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o and_o so_o conclude_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o ensample_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 52._o see_v cap._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n ar._n 52._o so_o much_o the_o better_a you_o do_v like_a of_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n nothing_o mislike_v i_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v always_o have_v school_n or_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n for_o the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n that_o be_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrisostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o college_n of_o student_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v that_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n be_v a_o great_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a monk_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o student_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n pag._n see_v cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 25._o pag._n but_o only_o do_v i_o note_v here_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o of_o persecution_n afterward_o of_o peace_n under_o the_o emperor_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n he_o utter_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a place_n 51.52_o ar._n 51.52_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o most_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o constantinus_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o build_v oratory_n and_o great_a synagoge_n call_v basilicas_fw-la for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n also_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o meaning_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o 342._o pur._n 342._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v both_o those_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o old_a christian_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o time_n belong_v also_o that_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o also_o subdue_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n 97._o ar._n 97._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o subdue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o before_o final_o he_o confess_v the_o emperor_n yet_o more_o express_o and_o more_o particular_o say_v 33._o ar._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o both_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o also_o maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o congregation_n by_o civil_a law_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n archadius_fw-la honorius_n marcianus_n justinianus_n mauricius_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v for_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latter_a emperor_n and_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o as_o to_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n likewise_o i_o pass_v over_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v those_o late_a german_n prince_n that_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v after_o all_o this_o so_o smooth_o by_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o long_o continue_v thereof_o in_o incorruption_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v to_o hear_v now_o that_o yet_o withal_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o have_v err_v let_v he_o see_v here_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n his_o manifold_a manifest_a contradiction_n &_o he_o will_v quick_o leave_v his_o marueil_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a in_o this_o man_n but_o very_o usual_a &_o common_a to_o contrary_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o rare_a thing_n in_o his_o master_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o disagrée_v or_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v already_o 4._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contradict_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o his_o word_n first_o general_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a error_n common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n then_o and_o to_o our_o church_n now_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 86_o ar._n 86_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v all_o together_o 88_o ar._n 88_o again_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o beneath_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v itself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v induce_v any_o error_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 368._o pur._n 367_o 368._o of_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o this_o insultation_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o feeble_a which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o grant_v in_o so_o much_o again_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n or_o rather_o to_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v true_o scan_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a whelp_n that_o can_v not_o say_v baff_n to_o the_o bleat_a of_o such_o a_o calf_n as_o you_o be_v modest_o modest_o which_o think_v that_o such_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v any_o cromme_n of_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n pray_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o moreover_o in_o a_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v interpret_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
pag._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o justify_v or_o both_o alike_o condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n again_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n to_o declare_v further_o when_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o proceed_v in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o suppose_v that_o both_o it_o &_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o it_o have_v err_v in_o manner_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v now_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n afore_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o then_o but_o now_o if_o i_o can_v further_o defend_v it_o that_o for_o all_o his_o accusation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o err_v neither_o in_o those_o former_a nor_o in_o these_o late_a age_n church_n note_v well_o you_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n then_o will_v the_o curable_a reader_n i_o hope_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o their_o antisynagogue_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v and_o that_o much_o more_o again_o if_o moreover_o i_o defend_v it_o that_o also_o it_o can_v not_o err_v for_o then_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o point_n i_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o .8_o and_o .9_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o he_o any_o where_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v here_o i_o will_v but_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v i_o be_o move_v special_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o secondary_o also_o by_o example_n of_o this_o same_o fulke_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o can_v not_o his_o zeal_n abide_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v err_v or_o rather_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o as_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n distinct_a from_o their_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o else_o when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v always_o earnest_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v so_o he_o never_o say_v so_o much_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v err_v yea_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o zeal_n he_o break_v out_o against_o the_o father_n themselves_o at_o once_o and_o against_o we_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 369.371_o pur._n 369.371_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v in_o a_o open_a book_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o their_o service_n like_o you_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o better_a then_o s._n gregory_n mass_n you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v cope_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n than_o gregory_n basill_n chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v they_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v their_o error_n &_o superstition_n &_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n &_o the_o church_n afore_o &_o in_o his_o time_n 226._o pur._n 226._o say_v such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o may_v rise_v geneva_n the_o wise_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o ceremony_n practise_v at_o burial_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n very_o wise_o &_o godly_a use_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a then_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n 412._o pur._n 412._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o be_v as_o saucy_a with_o god_n church_n counsel_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o jackestrawe_n of_o geneva_n see_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o man_n you_o confess_v hereby_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saucy_a jacke_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v pass_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o light_a person_n of_o all_o that_o church_n again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foundation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n again_o because_o their_o will_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o then_o perhaps_o this_o wive_v new_a clergy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o serve_v in_o a_o reform_a french_a barn_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v but_z you_o jest_v say_v he_o like_o a_o scornful_a caitiff_n of_o those_o holy_a assemblee_n of_o god_n child_n in_o france_n num_fw-la pur._n 203.205_o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la so_o likewise_o by_o name_n for_o caluin_n &_o other_o his_o master_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v his_o impatience_n d._n allen_n touch_v caluine_a for_o deny_v all_o communion_n between_o christ_n member_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o fulke_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o spew_v out_o your_o pestilent_a poison_n against_o that_o noble_a light_n of_o god_n church_n m._n caluine_n again_o where_o he_o note_v his_o strange_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulke_n answer_v pag._n pur._n 61.63_o infra_fw-la ca._n 1_o pag._n he_o utter_v his_o spite_n against_o caluine_n he_o spit_v out_o against_o he_o most_o impudent_a slander_n railing_n and_o lie_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o slander_n and_o straight_o after_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o poison_n against_o caluine_n he_o goulp_v up_o another_o bowlefull_a of_o rail_v &_o slander_v against_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o commend_v caluine_n book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o simple_a curate_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v privy_o set_v forth_o by_o book_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o preach_v all_o this_o and_o more_o of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v there_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o moderate_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 45._o pur._n 45._o without_o all_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n most_o impudent_o he_o feign_v a_o contrariety_n between_o melancthon_n and_o caluine_n o_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n with_o little_a zeal_n he_o say_v for_o another_o 147.89_o pur._n 147.89_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v again_o as_o for_o that_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n who_o this_o arrogant_a lovanist_n call_v the_o english_a bragger_n how_o well_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v so_o well_o quit_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n
antiquary_n say_v against_o antiquity_n of_o who_o also_o for_o so_o say_v pamelius_n a_o far_o better_a antiquary_n than_o he_o say_v thus_o quod_fw-la quà m_fw-la sinistrè_n detorqueat_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la natalitio_n ethnicorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorare_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n rhenanus_fw-la turn_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n very_o untoward_o to_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o the_o gentile_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n rhenanus_fw-la there_o may_v be_v better_o construe_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o for_o their_o own_o birthdaye_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o byrthdaye_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v with_o the_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o of_o the_o people_n keep_v drunken_a feast_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o proper_a byrthday_n which_o drunken_a utas_z the_o church_n be_v fain_o to_o tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v forbid_v it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o alm_n if_o you_o can_v show_v those_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o meaning_n plain_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v very_o confuse_o of_o birthdaye_n and_o plain_a again_o it_o be_v that_o such_o riot_v be_v use_v of_o some_o in_o paulinus_n who_o he_o there_o cit_v and_o s._n augustine_n time_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n â—_o see_v rhenâ—_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d tert._n add_v mâ—tyres_n num_fw-la â—_o and_o again_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n always_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v use_v and_o no_o council_n ever_o do_v forbid_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o martyr_n birthday_n with_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n final_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o those_o annotation_n be_v full_a of_o escape_n &_o oversighte_n and_o note_v according_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o time_n very_o much_o though_o no_o ill_a meaning_n beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n one_o error_n more_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o about_o the_o dead_a touch_v their_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v touch_v their_o soul_n 22._o ar._n 22._o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n invent_v beres_n to_o carry_v dead_a corpse_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o do_v you_o papist_n your_o bear_v clothes_n and_o other_o toy_n for_o funeral_n pomp_n epiph._n li._n 3._o tom_n 1._o haer_fw-mi 76._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o george_n invent_v beres_n but_o that_o he_o devise_v to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o show_v the_o miserable_a covetousness_n of_o that_o man_n no_o trade_n almost_o so_o base_a no_o thing_n so_o mean_a whereof_o he_o seek_v not_o gain_v for_o so_o much_o as_o beres_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o devise_v to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o certain_a &_o without_o those_o that_o he_o ordain_v no_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a special_o of_o stranger_n be_v bury_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la hospitalitatem_fw-la not_o for_o any_o charity_n towards_o stranger_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o lucre_n sake_n for_o if_o any_o bury_v a_o corpse_n otherwise_o he_o come_v in_o danger_n now_o if_o this_o or_o the_o like_a miserablenes_n be_v in_o any_o bishop_n of_o we_o or_o you_o either_o to_o rack_n his_o people_n or_o to_o usurp_v the_o live_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v that_o against_o béere_n or_o bear_v clothes_n or_o comely_a pomp_n of_o funeral_n or_o against_o the_o church_n that_o use_v they_o special_o yourself_o also_o commend_v in_o your_o geneva_n church_n 22â—_n pur._n 22â—_n such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n unless_o you_o think_v it_o much_o for_o the_o church_n to_o reap_v their_o carnalia_fw-la to_o who_o she_o sow_v spiritualia_fw-la or_o will_v provide_v for_o yourself_o a_o beer_n &_o bear_v clothes_n against_o you_o shall_v be_v bury_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o rather_o than_o to_o pay_v the_o common_a duty_n to_o your_o parish_n church_n thus_o have_v i_o follow_v you_o through_o all_o the_o error_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n take_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o heretic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o nor_o so_o what_o more_o you_o have_v of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o other_o about_o any_o matter_n to_o day_n in_o controversy_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o last_o error_n also_o about_o the_o pope_n superiority_n have_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o though_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o error_n also_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o take_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n i_o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n error_n that_o be_v those_o error_n which_o you_o lay_v to_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o we_o also_o to_o answer_v you_o thereunto_o likewise_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n again_o in_o the_o three_o arian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o same_o church_n now_o that_o be_v our_o roman_a church_n with_o your_o heresy_n for_o you_o say_v 45.46_o ar._n 15_o 35._o dem._n 45.46_o not_o only_a pope_n liberius_n of_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o declare_v that_o even_o than_o the_o church_n decay_v count_v it_o also_o all_o one_o to_o err_v and_o to_o decay_v and_o yet_o of_o your_o own_o imagine_a church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n you_o can_v say_v thus_o where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v 31._o ar._n 16.15_o infra_fw-la ca._n 11_o cont_n 31._o but_o be_v always_o preserve_v d._n allen_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o arrian_n etc._n etc._n have_v decay_v must_v be_v control_v and_o tell_v of_o the_o persecution_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o great_a detriment_n under_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o of_o a_o great_a eclipse_n under_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o foresay_a infection_n under_o the_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n if_o amid_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o preserve_v than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v decay_v you_o show_v well_o that_o hell_n gate_n have_v fight_v sore_o against_o it_o but_o you_o show_v not_o that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v yea_o the_o truth_n be_v &_o in_o my_o book_n of_o demand_n in_o the_o second_o demand_n you_o have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n always_o prevail_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o glorious_o that_o both_o the_o persecute_v roman_a emperor_n give_v over_o at_o length_n their_o obstinacy_n and_o vain_a kick_v against_o the_o prick_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a same_o church_n which_o afore_o they_o persecute_v yea_o moreover_o continue_a christian_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o also_o all_o heresy_n arrian_n and_o other_o vanish_v quite_o away_o neither_o the_o persecution_n be_v ought_v else_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o occasion_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n the_o commodity_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v a_o little_a 7._o supra_fw-la 55._o greg._n â—ral_a li._n 9_o 7._o before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o again_o the_o heresy_n ought_v else_o but_o a_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a and_o their_o most_o excellent_a write_n at_o which_o to_o this_o day_n all_o the_o late_a heretic_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v by_o which_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o conquer_v and_o triumph_v ij_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n which_o doctor_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o error_n or_o
the_o dead_a these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v now_o touch_v scripture_n that_o we_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o new_a castellet_n of_o only_a scripture_n better_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v as_o he_o pretend_v either_o general_o that_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o make_v for_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o so_o much_o as_o namely_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n do_v not_o whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o make_v upon_o their_o year_n mindday_n say_v militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la huius_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la for_o this_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la autrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la &_o fides_n obseruatrix_fw-la tradition_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o custom_n the_o corfirmer_n &_o faith_n the_o observer_n now_o come_v fulke_n which_o also_o i_o note_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o for_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v bold_a to_o say_v general_o 3_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 3_o that_o all_o offering_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v confess_v of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 264._o pur._n 264._o they_o that_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o some_o other_o old_a doctor_n as_o also_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o catholic_n labour_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 268._o pur._n 268._o again_o tertullian_n have_v discharge_v you_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o again_o tertullian_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o m._n allen_n 275._o pur._n 275._o affirm_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o 286._o pur._n 286._o never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o tertullian_n one_o that_o lean_v to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o cause_n again_o 393._o pur._n 393._o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n again_o 410._o pur._n 410._o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o tertullian_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o soon_o after_o to_o show_v that_o tertullian_n with_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n amongst_o other_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o note_v 417._o pur._n 417._o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v as_o he_o think_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v mat._n 5._o but_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n i_o will_v here_o note_v how_o upon_o the_o foresay_a particular_a of_o only_a tertullian_n he_o be_v far_o more_o bold_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v 363._o pur._n 363._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v that_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 435._o pur._n 435._o as_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o again_o of_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n no_o such_o say_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o even_o that_o of_o tertullia_n import_v so_o much_o but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o then_o have_v i_o show_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o though_o general_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o do_v make_v for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a scripture_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a particular_a text_n 103._o pu._n 103._o s._n augustine_n although_o otherwise_o incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v it_o not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n enchirid_a ad_fw-la laur._n ca_fw-mi 68_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n be_v mean_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o with_o doubtfulness_n speak_v according_o non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la so_o may_v this_o and_o this_o be_v interpret_v not_o absurd_o and_o where_o you_o say_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n and_o again_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o he_o show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o reason_n all_o be_v false_a no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v also_o of_o some_o other_o like_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o though_o in_o other_o place_n you_o also_o yourself_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o do_v report_v the_o same_o whereof_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o three_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o all_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o fulke_n pretend_v any_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v thereof_o but_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o d._n allen_n 145._o pur._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n he_o will_v know_v and_o have_v we_o appose_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o mat._n 5._o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o then_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o chromatius_n this_o i_o say_v be_v pass_v childish_a although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v his_o word_n whosoever_o will_n yea_o straight_o after_o recite_v the_o protestant_n objection_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 148.151_o pur._n 148.151_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o purgatory_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o by_o the_o father_n themselves_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o say_v and_o free_o confess_v it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o make_v that_o against_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v those_o text_n for_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v they_o or_o any_o other_o against_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o you_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n say_v d._n allen_n to_o the_o expositor_n according_a to_o every_o one_o gift_n only_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n father_n any_o falsehood_n upon_o any_o text_n howbeit_o also_o every_o one_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o always_o the_o very_a right_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o same_o text_n whereof_o i_o speak_v
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
eam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martyrum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o for_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n well_o found_v amongst_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preserve_v from_o decay_v they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origene_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o his_o own_o answer_n say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v this_o grant_v both_o of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o need_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o general_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a he_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o country_n also_o 49._o ar._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a in_o our_o say_a country_n of_o britanny_n come_v in_o with_o romish_a service_n have_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o authentical_a service_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o confession_n let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n story_n that_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 4.2_o &_o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o christian_a bryton_n and_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n differ_v be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o also_o not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o old_a time_n between_o s._n victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o pag._n ignorant_o pur._n 371._o here_o ca._n 10._o pag._n somewhere_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o aug._n heresi_fw-la 29._o tessaresdecatite_n or_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o that_o observation_n 28._o observation_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n 28._o emperor_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o constantinus_n witness_v detest_v no_o less_o than_o other_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_a upon_o what_o supra_fw-la what_o beda_n supra_fw-la sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o then_o this_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o the_o right_a observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o see_v what_o grant_v this_o man_n must_v make_v as_o to_o britanny_n so_o likewise_o to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v though_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o same_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v again_o many_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o sundry_a notable_a personage_n and_o company_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o say_a roman_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o martyr_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o frequent_v those_o cryptes_n or_o holy_a vault_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o also_o that_o gather_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o those_o magnifical_a new_a temple_n under_o the_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n and_o final_o to_o those_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o even_o to_o mauritius_n who_o live_v with_o s._n gregory_n 60._o ar._n 60._o of_o the_o doctor_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostamus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o 71._o ar._n 71._o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o athanasius_n and_o a_o time_n a_o such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n again_o 59_o again_o ar._n 59_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o again_o 434._o again_o pur._n 434._o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o martyr_n again_o 405._o pur._n 405._o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v all_o the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o xv_o of_o a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o doctor_n to_o be_v he_o sapientes_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la quoth_v eliphaz_n against_o job._n cap._n xv_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n but_o our_o church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrancer_n have_v perhaps_o few_o but_o yet_o honest_a man_n to_o name_n we_o can_v name_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n gyldas_n &c_n &c_n then_o as_o touch_v ancient_a counsel_n thus_o he_o say_v 97._o say_v ar._n 97._o the_o four_o best_a general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o our_o church_n again_o 296._o again_o pur._n 430._o pur._n 296._o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n pertain_v that_o also_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o church_n that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o old_a heresy_n as_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o shall_v outface_v god_n church_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o your_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o anabaptiste_n as_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o your_o predecessor_n he_o answer_v 297._o 297._o you_o boast_v that_o your_o church_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n anabaptiste_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o overthrewe_v those_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o 10._o ar._n 10._o i_o demand_v say_v d._n allen_n what_o church_n have_v mighty_o go_v through_o bear_v down_o &_o full_o vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a aswell_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o
beneath_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o say_v not_o mark_v what_o himself_o there_o cit_v out_o of_o that_o book_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr â—ur_n cap._n 16._o to_o wit_n where_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o say_v ista_fw-la questio_fw-la vires_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vincit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la martyr_n ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la opitulari_fw-la this_o question_n pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n how_o the_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v help_v of_o they_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o fulke_n allege_v it_o and_o even_o so_o english_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o as_o to_o this_o day_n also_o it_o remain_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o say_v there_o immediate_o these_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n do_v prove_v that_o although_o augustine_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n about_o burial_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o wise_a this_o declare_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v join_v of_o he_o with_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o error_n vigil_n hier._n li._n 2._o con_v vigil_n and_o not_o with_o vigilantius_n among_o those_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v no_o author_n so_o to_o count_v they_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o ungodly_a and_o unlearned_a and_o against_o all_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o with_o jovinianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n err_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o vâ—â—aries_n marriage_n now_o to_o add_v more_o likewise_o of_o their_o err_a in_o condemn_v of_o jovinian_a d._n allens_n word_n be_v these_o jovinianus_n teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o christian_a fast_n match_v marriage_n with_o holy_a maidenhood_n 11.13_o pur._n 11.13_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n persuade_v certain_a religious_a woman_n in_o rome_n to_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n 2._o hier._n con_v jovi_fw-la li._n 2._o and_o marry_v to_o their_o damnation_n for_o which_o plain_o support_v of_o undoubted_a wickedness_n s._n hierome_n call_v they_o often_o christian_a epicure_n boulsterer_n of_o sin_n and_o doctor_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o such_o open_a show_n of_o licentious_a life_n speedy_o repress_v that_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o falsehood_n that_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n fulke_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o jovinian_a be_v so_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o show_v after_o out_o of_o augustine_n offend_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o place_n when_o d._n allen_n somewhat_o after_o speak_v of_o these_o new_a superintendente_n and_o minister_n and_o say_v that_o they_o much_o exeede_n jovinianus_n 17.22_o pur._n 17.22_o who_o as_o augustine_n report_v of_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n but_o yet_o for_o diverse_a inconvenience_n himself_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v 28._o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la haer_fw-mi 28._o and_o there_o to_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o d._n allen_n demand_v of_o he_o thus_o where_o learn_v you_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o religion_n sake_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n if_o for_o these_o and_o for_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n child_n a_o good_a child_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o esay_n against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o same_o boldness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n have_v give_v this_o observation_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o hear_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v pray_v to_o saint_n 402._o pur._n 4â—1_n 402._o or_o hold_v with_o open_a breach_n of_o holy_a vow_n allege_v jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n but_o they_o will_v travail_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o by_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n open_v they_o self_n to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v thereunto_o m._n allen_n geve_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n but_o rather_o hang_v upon_o some_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n likewise_o of_o their_o err_a in_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o tradition_n this_o he_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o report_v 256_o pur._n 256_o their_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a have_v diverse_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n again_o 91._o ar._n 91._o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o approve_v many_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v that_o many_o of_o god_n his_o commandment_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o man_n presumption_n so_o high_o esteem_v pag._n see_v the_o answer_n cap._n 6._o pag._n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o herewith_o i_o be_o to_o much_o greeve_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n his_o book_n be_v most_o holsome_o command_v be_v less_o regard_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o greevous_o reprove_v which_o in_o his_o utas_z have_v touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o have_v bury_v his_o mind_n in_o drunkenness_n so_o far_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o god_n his_o commandment_n the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n approve_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n furthermore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o approve_v a_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a usage_n wherefore_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o be_v approve_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n time_n abrogate_a and_o disannul_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a mil._n pur._n 391._o tert._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n or_o else_o hurtful_a again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o confess_v tertullian_n 1300._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v practise_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o invent_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o his_o forefather_n he_o name_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n thereof_o as_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o recken_v beside_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o now_o be_v of_o heretic_n likewise_o condemn_v 393.264_o pu._n 400_o 393.264_o he_o answer_v tertullian_n father_v manifest_a fable_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o yourself_o pag._n yourself_o infra_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n can_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n also_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n at_o all_o thing_n
do_v err_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o time_n no_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n clear_o rule_v over_o the_o case_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o it_o be_v scan_v the_o more_o continul_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o part_n be_v still_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o contrary_a part_n still_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a ¶_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n here_o i_o have_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a error_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o withal_o most_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o gross_a that_o none_o of_o the_o error_n that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o can_v be_v think_v comparable_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v any_o whit_n indifferent_a and_o not_o altogether_o blind_v with_o a_o huge_a beam_n of_o partiality_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n lie_v this_o to_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o and_o confer_v all_o diligent_o together_o that_o he_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v and_o they_o in_o no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o deed_n also_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o this_o nor_o all_o this_o together_o will_v serve_v he_o he_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v our_o company_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o better_a or_o what_o other_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o either_o better_a or_o other_o than_o this_o refuse_v a_o god_n name_n to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o thy_o salvation_n where_o else_o thou_o can_v find_v it_o well_o then_o to_o come_v to_o those_o other_o error_n that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v not_o we_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n 35._o ar._n 35._o d._n allen_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o declare_v when_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n first_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o church_n secondlye_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v in_o resist_v of_o horrible_a heresy_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n some_o error_n and_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o man_n occupy_v in_o great_a matter_n be_v either_o not_o espy_v or_o not_o regard_v and_o how_o declare_v he_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o the_o angel_n lust_v after_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o devil_n what_o more_o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v here_o .50_o year_n and_o what_o more_o also_o both_o he_o and_o papias_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n hold_v this_o error_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n here_o in_o flesh_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a see_v these_o ancient_a father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o stain_v with_o error_n that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o again_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o justinus_n his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_a marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o the_o diligent_a reader_n mark_v that_o he_o use_v decay_v and_o err_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o note_v it_o there_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o come_v down_o lower_v cyprian_n time_n be_v such_o a_o time_n say_v he_o as_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n decree_v in_o council_n 287._o pur._n 287._o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o time_n but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o low_a again_o under_o the_o emperor_n 15._o ar._n 15._o constantius_n constans_n and_o valence_n the_o true_a church_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n what_o time_n also_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n straight_o after_o that_o time_n do_v saint_n hierome_n flourish_v who_o amongst_o other_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o he_o charge_v not_o only_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n as_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_a marriage_n 46._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 46._o but_o also_o thus_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consider_v what_o perilous_a assertion_n these_o be_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v everye_o where_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o geve_v divinity_n unto_o the_o martyr_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o saint_n jeronym_n if_o he_o have_v quiet_o consider_v these_o absurdity_n monitor_n he_o lack_v but_o such_o a_o monitor_n will_v have_v revoke_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a but_o while_o he_o rather_o follow_v affection_n then_o judgement_n you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o saint_n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o 89._o ar._n 89._o it_o he_o charge_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o three_o cap._n 23._o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o error_n to_o define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v and_o to_o put_v more_o weight_n to_o this_o his_o accusation_n he_o add_v but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o this_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o general_n council_n but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o of_o all_o other_o most_o insolent_o he_o insult_v and_o triumph_v against_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n 87._o ar._n 87._o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o one_o than_o for_o example_n s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o error_n that_o he_o think_v infant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o this_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n he_o affime_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o to_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n admonish_v his_o reader_n say_v pose_v m
jewel_n where_o he_o have_v 145.148_o pur._n 145.148_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v behold_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v so_o substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v that_o câ—â—tholikes_n for_o many_o pâ—testants_n neeâ—_n no_o other_o boâ—_n to_o become_v câ—â—tholikes_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o man_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o choke_v m._n allen_n in_o his_o own_o collar_n i_o will_v travel_v no_o further_o in_o this_o question_n how_o then_o do_v he_o strangle_v the_o man_n the_o church_n you_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o company_n be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n very_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proveâ—_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n have_v err_v it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v say_v then_o s._n augustine_n be_v in_o this_o error_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v err_v read_v augustine_n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o whether_o he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n qui_fw-la denique_fw-la paruulos_fw-la definivit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manduc_fw-la averinâ—_n carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la which_o have_v define_v that_o infant_n except_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v bestow_v the_o read_n of_o augustine_n discourse_n in_o that_o place_n 309._o pur._n 309._o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o one_o practice_n of_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o child_n which_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o require_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o if_o any_o other_o practice_n be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o allow_v by_o he_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v unto_o it_o then_o unto_o this_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o â—eâ—l_a or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o â—eâ—l_a will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a yea_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v the_o very_a pelagian_o in_o this_o point_n before_o all_o god_n church_n of_o that_o time_n 390._o pur._n 390._o say_v in_o s._n augustine_n day_n of_o who_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v historiographaâ—_n by_o what_o historiographaâ—_n large_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o who_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o that_o error_n which_o he_o and_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v hold_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o preach_v against_o this_o error_n except_o perhaps_o the_o pelagian_o that_o be_v horrible_a heretic_n again_o why_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o the_o pelagian_o 422._o pur._n 422._o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o unto_o s._n austin_n innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n which_o think_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o reveal_n of_o his_o ignorant_a sauciness_n herein_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n here_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o note_n what_o error_n he_o lay_v to_o the_o true_a church_n charge_n which_o be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v ¶_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o he_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n although_o it_o err_v and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n wherein_o we_o do_v now_o err_v and_o moreover_o in_o many_o other_o article_n beside_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o any_o man_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n let_v the_o same_o man_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v what_o reason_n he_o yield_v why_o our_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o foresay_a error_n have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o shall_v most_o evident_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n have_v likewise_o the_o true_a church_n he_o name_v somewhere_o tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n 61._o ar._n 61._o epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o they_o as_o follow_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v doubtless_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 336_o pur._n 336_o in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o use_v unprofitable_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o superstition_n he_o add_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v those_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n have_v perish_v again_o 74._o ar._n 74._o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o he_o condemn_v or_o for_o what_o cause_n further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o namely_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o unbelief_n other_o secret_a cause_n we_o remit_v to_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o knowledge_n 34â—_n pur._n 34â—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o d._n allen_n press_v this_o new_a find_v clergy_n in_o our_o country_n for_o usurp_v those_o college_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n who_o mean_v they_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v of_o they_o likewise_o &_o say_v whether_o any_o mean_v to_o maintain_v preach_v against_o mass_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o so_o we_o count_v it_o not_o material_a etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o the_o buylder_n of_o such_o place_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v it_o perteyn_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o inquire_v again_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o other_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a 328._o pur._n 325_o 328._o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v say_v thus_o lo_o all_o these_o father_n teach_v thus_o they_o practise_v thus_o they_o live_v thus_o they_o die_v none_o be_v save_v then_o but_o in_o this_o faith_n let_v no_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o now_o nay_o say_v fulke_n not_o so_o for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o that_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n 238._o pur._n 238._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n again_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o chrysostom_n day_n the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v but_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o much_o straw_n wood_n and_o other_o impure_a matter_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v reveal_v 287._o pur._n 287._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n cyprian_n
of_o those_o father_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n see_v not_o that_o they_o geve_v to_o such_o a_o child_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o also_o livery_n from_o death_n &_o therefore_o again_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o let_v any_o man_n bring_v i_o one_o place_n of_o those_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n of_o a_o child_n i_o say_v baptize_v but_o not_o communicate_v &_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o between_o they_o &_o the_o pelagian_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o child_n all_o which_o by_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n will_v be_v evident_a even_o for_o your_o own_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v plain_a than_o the_o two_o place_n that_o yourself_o allege_v 20._o augu._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 20._o if_o a_o child_n say_v augustine_n have_v receive_v baptism_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n soluto_fw-la reatu_fw-la cvi_fw-la originaliter_fw-la erat_fw-la obnaxius_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o guilt_n be_v loose_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bond_n by_o birth_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o that_o light_n which_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v lighten_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v peccata_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la separant_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n make_v separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o little_a after_o of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v to_o child_n unbaptised_a salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o cause_n of_o their_o innocence_n but_o shut_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o they_o have_v forsooth_o a_o start_n &_o a_o lurk_a hole_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v not_o if_o one_o be_v not_o regenerate_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o he_o say_v non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la dixisset_fw-la for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o quoth_v they_o it_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v have_v rise_v thereof_o how_o then_o do_v s._n augustine_n join_v issue_n with_o they_o hereupon_o auferatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la iam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v you_o so_o now_o then_o away_o with_o doubt_v let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n not_o the_o suspicion_n &_o conjecture_n of_o mortal_a man_n why_o have_v you_o a_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n also_o to_o life_n everlasting_a dominun_n audiamus_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n lanacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n i_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o baptism_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la rite_n nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o our_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o that_o table_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o place_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o so_o he_o triumph_v say_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n yet_o that_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o pertain_v also_o to_o infant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o he_o understande_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o infant_n yet_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n marry_o perceive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v common_o though_o it_o need_v not_o against_o the_o pelagian_o insinuate_v most_o vigilant_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o baptism_n itself_o they_o receyve_v also_o the_o other_o sacrament_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v cap._n auguâ—_n pec_fw-la mâ—_n 3._o cap._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la cum_fw-la paruuli_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la corpori_fw-la membrisue_fw-la socientur_fw-la because_o when_o infant_n be_v baptise_a it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n paâ—_n see_v dâ—_n len_a dâ—_n cha_n â—_o 31._o paâ—_n it_o be_v so_o therefore_o with_o child_n by_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o old_a people_n by_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o these_o have_n votum_fw-la explicitum_fw-la a_o express_a desire_n to_o it_o so_o they_o have_v votum_fw-la implicitum_fw-la a_o close_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o that_o serve_v they_o both_o to_o obtain_v the_o effect_n thereof_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o also_o sacramently_fw-mi nevertheless_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o child_n general_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o keep_v it_o sometime_o yea_o at_o easter_n also_o from_o some_o of_o the_o old_a sort_n but_o if_o antiquity_n do_v not_o count_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o give_v it_o you_o will_v say_v to_o child_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o probet_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la coâ—_n 1._o coâ—_n let_v a_o man_n examyne_n himself_o before_o he_o receyve_v it_o why_o sir_n be_v there_o any_o fear_n least_o child_n that_o be_v baptise_a come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o that_o be_v be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v any_o adultus_fw-la by_o penance_n a_o better_a warrant_n to_o presume_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o child_n by_o baptism_n know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v that_o in_o baptism_n a_o child_n repent_v and_o beléeve_v by_o other_o even_o so_o he_o there_o also_o examine_v himself_o by_o other_o as_o other_o repent_v and_o other_o beléeve_v so_o likewise_o other_o examine_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o child_n though_o for_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a and_o so_o both_o the_o church_n now_o do_v well_o not_o to_o communicate_v child_n &_o they_o also_o afore_o do_v not_o ill_a who_o do_v communicate_v they_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o fulke_n do_v make_v they_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n say_v add_v falsification_n by_o add_v aliquando_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la that_o manner_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n lay_v by_o you_o to_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n which_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o three_o &_o last_o sort_n of_o error_n such_o as_o you_o lay_v to_o this_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o mean_v the_o first_o .600_o year_n which_o error_n will_v be_v so_o few_o &_o so_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v already_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n withal_o special_o when_o they_o be_v due_o scan_v church_n note_v you_o that_o will_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o sure_a confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o just_a motive_n to_o all_o other_o to_o embrace_v the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n no_o less_o then_o of_o old_a time_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o unreprovable_a of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o deed_n also_o of_o good_a reason_n it_o must_v so_o be_v because_o more_o time_n have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o still_o do_v geve_v more_o occasion_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v many_o point_n that_o be_v
it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v believe_v your_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n restrain_v he_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o your_o church_n if_o you_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o wind_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n etc._n etc._n so_o insoluble_a forsooth_o be_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n iij._n touch_v the_o constance_n council_n presumption_n but_o the_o third_o error_n i_o trow_v will_v stick_v fast_o by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v amongst_o those_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o fulke_n his_o own_o word_n 4._o pur._n 4._o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o define_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o falsification_n manifest_a falsification_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o print_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o council_n 13._o con._n const_n sess_n 13._o but_o the_o word_n true_o report_v be_v otherwise_o the_o council_n first_o tell_v that_o certain_a temerarious_a person_n not_o only_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o also_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o communicate_v 6_o see_v augu._n ep_v 118._o ca._n 6_o then_o say_v the_o council_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o council_n do_v declare_v determine_v and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v after_o supper_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o piece_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o other_o piece_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n also_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o same_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v break_v their_o fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n and_o likewise_o that_o although_o this_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o form_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandle_n this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o which_o consecrate_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o and_o the_o layetie_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o second_o piece_n that_o which_o you_o report_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o you_o also_o yourself_o i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o supper_n neither_o do_v you_o therein_o grant_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v against_o that_o custom_n 1_o no_o more_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n for_o both_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o both_o stand_v well_o together_o not_o only_o at_o diverse_a time_n but_o also_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o of_o diverse_a person_n 2_o much_o less_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o do_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n 3_o add_v also_o such_o presumptuous_a word_n to_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v no_o such_o word_n be_v there_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o very_o modest_o and_o every_o way_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o council_n iiij_o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o last_o error_n i_o refer_v certain_a outcry_n that_o he_o make_v against_o our_o church_n for_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n but_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n hear_v d._n allen_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n mark_v well_n he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v 14_o cap._n 11._o pur._n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o division_n of_o grace_n and_o sundry_a gift_n in_o exposition_n of_o most_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n with_o this_o proviso_n always_o that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n shall_v father_n any_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n upon_o any_o text_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o do_v of_o the_o church_n he_o there_o allege_v that_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n 27_o au._n coâ—_n li._n 12._o câ—_n ad_fw-la 32._o doc._n câ—sti_fw-la li._n 1.36_o &_o li_z cap._n 27_o who_o in_o two_o book_n write_v excellent_o and_o copious_o to_o this_o purpose_n require_v principal_o that_o in_o everye_o text_n a_o man_n always_o shoot_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n lest_o by_o use_n of_o miss_v the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v also_o the_o sideway_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n but_o although_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n if_o he_o hit_v any_o other_o sense_n quae_fw-la fidae_fw-la rectae_fw-la non_fw-la refragatur_fw-la that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n or_o quae_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la charitati_fw-la sit_fw-la utilis_fw-la that_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o then_o nihil_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n non_fw-la perniciosè_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o harmeful_o deceive_v nec_fw-la omnio_fw-la mentitur_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v a_o liar_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o writer_n himself_o et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la forsitan_fw-la vidit_fw-la peradventure_o see_v even_o that_o sense_n also_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o will_v come_v in_o the_o reader_n way_n imò_fw-la ut_fw-la accurreret_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o also_o stand_v on_o truth_n now_o upon_o this_o in_o his_o article_n of_o the_o church_n err_v 86._o ar._n 86._o he_o offer_v the_o protestant_n &_o say_v let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v fulke_o hereunto_o say_v this_o gentle_a offer_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o he_o there_o bring_v forth_o pope_n innocentius_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n false_o interpret_n this_o scripture_n 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 6_o pa._n 2._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v for_o the_o next_o he_o say_v furthermore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v it_o salse_o interpret_v which_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v yet_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o of_o they_o god_n make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 48._o that_o be_v god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o true_a interpretation_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o yâ—_z which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n for_o ecclesiastical_a image_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o for_o the_o right_a faith_n &_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o false_o or_o to_o father_n any_o
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 455._o pur._n 455._o what_o law_n be_v appoint_v touch_v lament_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o may_v read_v levit._n 21._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o lament_v for_o any_o but_o special_a person_n also_o num._n 19_o diverse_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o dead_a yet_o never_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v because_o in_o these_o place_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o again_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n 15._o levit._fw-la 15._o where_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o keep_v themselves_o wary_o from_o diverse_a contamination_n of_o themselves_o by_o towch_v certain_a person_n alive_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a person_n alive_a and_o namely_o during_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o contamination_n as_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o seed_n or_o flower_n run_v you_o suppose_v ignorant_o that_o in_o those_o place_n order_n be_v give_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n of_o he_o that_o be_v there_o depart_v shall_v be_v contaminate_v or_o unclean_a after_o the_o mosaical_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v to_o any_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o other_o priest_n but_o to_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o against_o do_v aught_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o when_o again_o you_o say_v 456._o pur._n 456._o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v slay_v their_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v as_o though_o holy_a sacrifice_v be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o priest_n as_o profane_a mourning_n and_o as_o though_o this_o special_a case_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n whereas_o levit._n 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v contaminate_v which_o with_o you_o be_v mourn_a upon_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o two_o brethren_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n they_o may_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n mourn_v from_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o law_n i_o come_v now_o with_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n thus_o according_a to_o your_o good_a logic_n you_o conclude_v negative_o thereupon_o 455._o pur._n 455._o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrifice_n a_o silly_a argument_n be_v make_v by_o grindall_n which_o d._n allen_n there_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o form_n here_o rehearse_v you_o go_v about_o to_o better_v it_o the_o answer_n still_o be_v num_fw-la infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n these_o four_o in_o general_n holocaustum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la hostia_fw-la oblatio_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v the_o sum_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o to_o wit_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o sin_n therefore_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o this_o you_o will_v make_v a_o reply_n and_o therefore_o you_o correct_v your_o mayor_n with_o a_o addition_n and_o say_v that_o not_o only_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o with_o peculiar_a mention_v and_o plain_a rehearse_n of_o all_o such_o person_n for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o private_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v be_v see_v levit_fw-la 4.5.12.15_o but_o because_o all_o these_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o live_n your_o addition_n reach_v yet_o far_o say_v and_o in_o the_o peculiar_a rehearse_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v according_a to_o every_o particular_a state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reckon_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o live_a can_v offer_v or_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o confidence_n of_o this_o addition_n jesu_n how_o you_o befool_v d._n allen_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o you_o see_v not_o that_o none_o can_v offer_v or_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v both_o live_n and_o also_o present_a in_o the_o place_n yea_o also_o able_a to_o do_v by_o themselves_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o moreover_o that_o none_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o what_o place_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o other_o country_n captive_a or_o pilgrim_n for_o the_o king_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n uncircumcised_a &_o for_o diverse_a other_o sort_n for_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v as_o partly_o in_o other_o place_n be_v express_v partly_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v much_o less_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o plain_o express_v for_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v we_o though_o you_o say_v that_o he_o therein_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o your_o proof_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o this_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabeus_n 456._o pur._n 456._o if_o he_o devise_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o study_n and_o practice_n the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n confess_v be_v more_o frequent_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o preach_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n why_o sir_n do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o judas_n macabeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gentilicall_a jew_n or_o that_o he_o join_v with_o those_o apostatical_a priest_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o gentilize_v and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n by_o no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o the_o law_n but_o of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o that_o story_n if_o no_o worse_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o now_o to_o end_v this_o part_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 449._o pur._n 449._o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n you_o say_v to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v hitherunto_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n o_o invincible_a argument_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a and_o to_o all_o your_o text_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o 1_o ca._n isto_fw-la p._n 1_o the_o minor_a likewise_o be_v false_a for_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o know_v the_o pag._n the_o infra_fw-la pag._n three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o be_v teach_v likewise_o 1._o john_n 5._o so_o plain_o that_o you_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v as_o anon_o i_o shall_v report_v your_o word_n it_o be_v also_o teach_v special_o against_o you_o sir_n joan._n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o 236._o pur._n 236._o that_o martha_n and_o mary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o
catholic_n as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o and_o some_o of_o their_o suffering_n in_o england_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o prison_n in_o iron_n and_o that_o after_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o most_o cruel_a manner_n do_v most_o glorious_o declare_v ¶_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o aleage_v be_v examine_v &_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o j_o his_o chaleng_v word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n church_n be_v no_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o make_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n now_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o we_o with_o the_o 383._o the_o aug._n sic_fw-la invocat_fw-la cyprianum_n de_fw-fr bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 17._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 1._o pur._n 432._o pur._n 383._o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n i_o will_v defend_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n against_o we_o because_o he_o say_v unto_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n among_o who_o as_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v some_o patron_n of_o some_o of_o your_o error_n so_o will_v we_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v more_o enemy_n in_o the_o great_a again_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n yea_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n again_o brag_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v 406._o pur._n 406._o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o of_o 20._o error_n which_o thou_o defende_v corydon_n rusticus_n es_fw-la corydon_n they_o do_v hold_v one_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v christ._n be_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ._n tell_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o one_o error_n common_a with_o they_o thou_o must_v hold_v a_o hundred_o contrary_a to_o they_o he_o say_v in_o most_o thing_n and_o 238._o pur._n 238._o in_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o yea_o more_o than_o that_o in_o another_o place_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o papist_n say_v he_o to_o leave_v &_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o a_o few_o superstitious_a ceremony_n 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o uncincere_a opinion_n and_o again_o nay_o m._n allen_n though_o those_o doctor_n buyld_v some_o hay_n or_o stouble_v upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n their_o case_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o you_o which_o buyld_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n and_o dung_n temper_v with_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n 60._o ar._n 60._o and_o once_o again_o more_o particular_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n he_o speak_v before_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n redemption_n justification_n satisfaction_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n grace_n faith_n work_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n image_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostomus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n lo_o this_o he_o say_v of_o our_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n first_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o most_o thing_n in_o many_o hundred_o yea_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a even_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o those_o other_o that_o he_o name_v ij_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o wherein_o i_o think_v reader_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o abhor_v the_o mouth_n which_o so_o filthy_o run_v over_o and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o the_o doctor_n as_o also_o other_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n 432._o pur._n 383_o 432._o first_o because_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a primative_a church_n he_o say_v 383.432_o pur._n 383.432_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n do_v offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o say_v as_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o himself_o above_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o but_o only_a scripture_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n answer_v all_o his_o scripture_n have_v by_o this_o his_o own_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v he_o although_o i_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o his_o doctor_n unless_o he_o require_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n which_o make_v the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v otherwise_o as_o he_o here_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n again_o because_o he_o himself_o for_o i_o do_v answer_v all_o his_o own_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v end_n see_v cap._n 5._o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v both_o here_o tradition_n sup._n cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o sup._n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o in_o tradition_n and_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n but_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o great_a point_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o somuch_o that_o of_o one_o of_o those_o point_n he_o say_v thus_o express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n 156._o pur._n 156._o that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o great_a point_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
martyr_n profit_v any_o thing_n or_o no._n you_o be_v a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n christ._n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n well_o perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o place_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o supplication_n to_o that_o martyr_n s._n felix_n or_o to_o any_o other_o martyr_n profit_n nor_o whether_o they_o profit_v the_o dead_a yea_o clean_a contrary_n he_o exhort_v there_o very_o earnest_o to_o those_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la siunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a cap._n 1._o prosunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la they_o profit_v one_o sort_n of_o the_o dead_a cap._n ult._n non_fw-fr sunt_fw-la praetermittendae_fw-la they_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v cap._n 4._o religiosus_fw-la amicus_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o supplicationibus_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la commendatione_fw-la cessare_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a &_o the_o devout_a friend_n must_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v they_o cap._n 5._o fiunt_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la they_o be_v make_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o piety_n cap._n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v whether_o affectus_fw-la matris_fw-la locum_fw-la eligens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o mother_n affection_n choose_v a_o holy_a place_n to_o bury_v her_o son_n in_o be_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o place_n but_o only_o whether_o that_o mother_n have_v that_o cogitation_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o your_o friend_n depart_v by_o your_o bury_n of_o he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n for_o of_o his_o own_o devotion_n therein_o more_o do_v come_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o have_v aforehande_v such_o cogitation_n of_o the_o martyr_n merit_n that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o and_o again_o if_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o you_o commend_v affectual_o eidem_fw-la martyri_fw-la animam_fw-la dilectam_fw-la the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n ca._n 4.5_o whether_o s._n augustine_n deny_v purgatory_n not_o content_a to_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v further_o that_o also_o he_o deny_v it_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n ser._n 14._o and_o hypog_n con_fw-mi pel._n lib._n 5._o 110._o pur._n 110._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o godly_a and_o hell_n fire_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o a_o three_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n yourself_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n for_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o what_o can_v you_o reply_v thereunto_o but_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v as_o well_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o he_o you_o pretend_v to_o bring_v as_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o you_o confess_v though_o with_o much_o wrangle_n the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o some_o i_o say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a pain_n after_o their_o death_n veruntamen_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la novissimum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la but_o before_o that_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n have_v say_v venite_fw-la and_o discedite_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v away_o you_o curse_v for_o until_o then_o purgatory_n be_v not_o end_v as_o also_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n pag._n he_o say_v 12._o 2._o mac._n 12._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o immediate_o after_o against_o your_o reason_n also_o sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o scripture_n veteribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la legeretur_fw-la non_fw-la parua_fw-la est_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la claret_n auctoritas_fw-la but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o read_v any_o where_o at_o all_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n authority_n which_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v evident_a be_v not_o small_a so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o say_a reason_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o such_o matter_n as_o stand_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n authority_n although_o to_o all_o new_a invention_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a prejudice_n and_o now_o i_o must_v remember_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n bid_v he_o to_o require_v of_o these_o new_a teacher_n before_o he_o believe_v they_o 380.382_o pur._n 380.382_o to_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v express_o deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o say_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v thereof_o have_v allege_v in_o plain_a term_n very_o many_o and_o hear_v what_o fulke_n there_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v some_o place_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n which_o deni_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o augustine_n sometime_o do_v doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n sometime_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o three_o place_n but_o heaven_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v therefore_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o express_o against_o he_o as_o himself_o also_o confess_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o doctor_n to_o bring_v which_o deni_v purgatory_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o other_o part_n whether_o any_o doctor_n deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a other_o doctor_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a likewise_o for_o pray_v or_o satisfy_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o say_v we_o have_v allege_v cyprian_a and_o other_o your_o canon_n law_n 382._o pur._n 382._o out_o of_o hieronym_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 24._o q._n 2._o cap._n legatur_fw-la wherefore_o serve_v the_o pope_n pardon_n then_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v answer_v already_o pag._n your_o great_a place_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o constantinople_n that_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o date_fw-la veniam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la duremus_fw-la give_v we_o absolution_n notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o error_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o show_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la corrigentibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concessam_fw-la that_o absolution_n be_v ever_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v amend_v themselves_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o only_o themselves_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v name_v anong_a other_o in_o the_o canonical_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a thereupon_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n or_o any_o after_o he_o in_o errore_fw-la mortuos_fw-la absoluisse_fw-la to_o have_v absolve_v such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o error_n no_o in_o ligatione_fw-la defunctum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la absoluendum_fw-la for_o he_o never_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v absolve_v one_o that_o die_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lack_v witness_n against_o pray_v and_o pardon_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o who_o only_o all_o our_o suffrage_n be_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o allege_v and_o to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o excommunication_n 140._o cyp._n contra_fw-la demet._n in_o fine_a pur._n 140._o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v pagan_n exhort_v they_o and_o say_v we_o exhort_v you_o while_o you_o may_v while_o as_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o this_o life_n remain_v to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o dark_a superstition_n into_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a religion_n quando_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la clip_v clip_v etc._n etc._n you_o say_v omit_v that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o show_v plain_o s._n cyprian_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v your_o purpose_n hic_fw-la saluti_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fructu_fw-la fidei_fw-la providetur_fw-la when_o you_o be_v go_v
heresy_n but_o it_o be_v so_o contradict_v howsoever_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otherwise_o occupy_v and_o we_o show_v that_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n be_v not_o as_o you_o blaspheme_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n as_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 36._o to_o pag._n 56._o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o origen_n heresy_n of_o the_o damn_n salvation_n after_o a_o while_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a humane_a piety_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o origeniste_n for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o continual_o resist_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o like_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v faithful_o resist_v as_o the_o other_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o lack_v some_o show_n for_o the_o time_n and_o howsoever_o now_o you_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—1_n cap._n 11._o contradict_v â—1_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o your_o usual_a manner_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o will_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o against_o god_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n withstand_v your_o friend_n aerius_n who_o will_v have_v enter_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o likewise_o all_o those_o other_o know_v friend_n of_o you_o the_o old_a heretic_n have_v they_o for_o all_o their_o be_v occupy_v against_o those_o horrible_a heresy_n leisure_n to_o withstand_v truth_n and_o have_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o withstand_v corruption_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v your_o follower_n very_a béetle_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a conveyance_n but_o you_o have_v also_o scripture_n forsooth_o to_o cover_v your_o juggle_a 2._o ar._n â—8_o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n and_o consequent_o with_o much_o preach_n against_o it_o ar._n 43_o all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v against_o your_o blaphemous_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n or_o preparation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 121._o but_o now_o whosoever_o wrought_v it_o do_v your_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o it_o no_o such_o word_n beside_o what_o a_o mad_a imagination_n be_v this_o of_o you_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o pastor_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o either_o can_v not_o espy_v it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o give_v warn_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v corrupt_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o article_n as_o against_o those_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v many_o or_o all_o so_o have_v they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v it_o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o covert_o therein_o serve_v antichrist_n themselves_o also_o therefore_o term_v antichristes_n so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n though_o not_o general_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o antichristian_a mystery_n you_o protestant_n be_v the_o worker_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o .133_o and_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n when_o his_o revelation_n come_v shall_v that_o at_o least_o pass_v uncontrolled_a you_o according_a to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o apostasy_n do_v make_v that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o ago_o reveal_v to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o you_o abuse_v but_o now_o whensoever_o his_o revelation_n be_v do_v any_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o he_o 12._o ar._n 36._o 2._o thes_n 2._o mat._n 24._o apoc._n 12._o for_o so_o you_o say_v when_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o of_o our_o church_n can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v but_o also_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o stout_a preach_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o true_a miracle_n against_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o most_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n though_o his_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_a and_o satanical_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n pag._n 124._o to_o 130._o all_o this_o you_o have_v say_v to_o defend_v that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a entrance_n 36._o ar._n 36._o although_o it_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v answer_v above_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a though_o it_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o aerius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v 413._o pur._n 413._o they_o that_o defend_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v withstand_v by_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n nor_o their_o opinion_n heresy_n much_o forsooth_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v withstand_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o their_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v but_o than_o you_o have_v mar_v your_o example_n yourself_o for_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o then_o first_o arise_v but_o come_v by_o lineal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v withstand_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o 23._o who_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n don._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o write_v and_o command_v 74._o command_v vincen._n lirin_fw-mi ca._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o make_v no_o innovation_n but_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o as_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o 48._o the_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3.4_o niceph_n l._n 6._o ca._n 7._o hier._n contra_fw-la lucif_n bed_n l._n octo_fw-la quest_n q._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1.2.3_o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o &_o ep._n 48._o catholic_n recant_v it_o both_o in_o africa_n &_o in_o phrygia_n though_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o peradventure_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o store_n one_o example_n about_o this_o rule_n to_o dorre_z we_o withal_o and_o to_o show_v that_o 93._o that_o ar._n 93._o the_o romish_a church_n can_v well_o enough_o abide_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v damnable_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o without_o open_a or_o privy_a reprehension_n but_o also_o with_o allow_v which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o you_o hold_v here_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o but_o your_o example_n out_o of_o matthaeus_n paris_n be_v clean_o against_o yourself_o for_o it_o show_v manifest_o that_o neither_o those_o friar_n preacher_n which_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o religion_n or_o life_n monastical_a nor_o those_o parisian_a doctor_n which_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o lack_v their_o reprehender_n among_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o prove_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o
adore_v she_o 49.60_o esa_n 49.60_o &_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n discipline_n ar._n 17._o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o d._n allen_n tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o offender_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o that_o all_o true_a the_o christian_a king_n have_v and_o do_v obey_v she_o according_o which_o be_v a_o unuincible_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o you_o in_o this_o demand_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v king_n on_o your_o side_n also_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 33.34.32_o ar._n 33.34.32_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o be_v imagebreaker_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o image_n and_o call_v bertrame_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o defend_v their_o marry_a priest_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n that_o these_o do_v favour_v you_o edward_n the_o three_o defend_v wickleve_v also_o zisca_n &_o procopius_n defend_v the_o bohemian_o and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o defend_v the_o protestant_n an._n 1466._o which_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o dem._n 8._o and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_a for_o though_o you_o say_v wickleve_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o 40._o dem._n that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o neither_o also_o the_o bohemian_o or_o hussit_n but_o that_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v often_o time_n pass_v negligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n until_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n admonition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o waist_n on_o other_o side_n that_o heretic_n in_o time_n do_v make_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o of_o all_o common_a wealth_n they_o be_v spur_v thereunto_o the_o like_a absurd_a ignorance_n in_o story_n or_o rather_o malice_n you_o and_o your_o brethren_n declare_v in_o say_v that_o fond_a book_n against_o image_n to_o be_v charles_n the_o great_z who_o be_v clean_o contrary_a 5._o cop._n dial._n 4._o c._n 18.19_o saunder_n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o imagebreaker_n as_o be_v at_o large_a &_o learned_o declare_v in_o m._n copes_n dialogue_n neither_o be_v it_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o carolus_n rex_fw-la brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n an._n 840._o by_o trithemius_n to_o who_o bertrame_n write_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o as_o the_o learned_a think_v for_o good_a cause_n this_o heretical_a book_n which_o oecolampadius_n set_v forth_o under_o bertrame_n name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a reason_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v bertrame_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o much_o better_a may_v i_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o all_o christendom_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n because_o this_o bertrame_n dare_v not_o but_o so_o timerous_o &_o about_o the_o bush_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n go_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o book_n no_o no_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o nation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o prince_n if_o any_o be_v evert_v he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fall_v on_o your_o side_n but_o those_o prince_n in_o all_o country_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n &_o also_o their_o successor_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o step_n be_v in_o no_o point_n you_o but_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 7._o motive_n 15._o article_n 7._o my_o 20._o dem._n be_v of_o the_o persecution_n both_o before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n &_o also_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v again_o with_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o fulke_n confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o 23.24.25_o pur._n 258.312_o ar._n 23.24.25_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o point_v we_o and_o in_o no_o one_o point_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 5._o and_o therefore_o forsooth_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o be_v we_o so_o plain_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v cap._n 3_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v scrape_v most_o of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o dem._n 46._o 14._o motive_n 33._o article_n 14._o 21._o church_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n i_o challenge_v for_o we_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n with_o their_o furniture_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o in_o our_o country_n namely_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o fulke_o no_o less_o challenge_v they_o to_o his_o side_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n argument_n what_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v 339.340_o ar._n 53._o pur._n 339.340_o that_o he_o add_v whereas_o d._n allen_n speak_v general_o be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popish_a use_n what_o have_v you_o win_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o need_v i_o think_v why_o not_o for_o the_o same_o challenge_n may_v the_o idolater_n have_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o build_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n be_v that_o the_o same_o challenge_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o that_o religion_n you_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o also_o renounce_v all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o renounce_v also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o innumerable_a of_o they_o as_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o also_o remain_v but_o because_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n also_o for_o fear_v of_o afterclap_n you_o think_v good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v but_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o such_o church_n as_o be_v build_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o build_v to_o such_o end_n as_o you_o be_v constantinus_n magnus_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a with_o you_o also_o and_o of_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o erewhile_o in_o the_o 19_o dem._n out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o build_v apostolorum_fw-la templum_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o his_o city_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v his_o own_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o 12._o shrine_n ut_fw-la defunctus_fw-la queque_fw-la precationum_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la offerendae_fw-la particeps_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la that_o also_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n according_o much_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n preces_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n that_o he_o enjoy_v there_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n this_o be_v his_o end_n among_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o church_n founder_n 347._o founder_n pur._n 338._o to_o 347._o say_v d._n allen._n not_o so_o say_v fulke_n for_o see_v for_o pur._n 339._o ar._n 52.57_o fulk_n be_v no_o babe_n you_o may_v see_v our_o story_n testify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n to_o christianity_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagane_n briton_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a
and_o also_o set_v up_o 368.388_o up_o euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n const_n pa._n 368.388_o trophaea_fw-la victoriae_fw-la contra_fw-la mortem_fw-la partae_fw-la triumphant_a sign_n of_o the_o victorious_a cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a cross_n itself_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o keep_v in_o secret_a quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la eius_fw-la quotannis_fw-la seu._n paulin._n ep_v 11._o ad_fw-la seu._n cum_fw-la pascha_fw-la domini_fw-la agitur_fw-la adorandam_fw-la populo_fw-la princeps_fw-la ipse_fw-la venerantium_fw-la promit_fw-la the_o which_o most_o holy_a cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o s._n augustine_n great_a familiar_a friend_n write_v bring_v forth_o every_o year_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o at_o easter_n die_fw-la qua_fw-la crucis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebratur_fw-la ipasque_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la insigne_fw-la 39_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o good_a friday_n â—ere_z cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 39_o upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v celebrate_v and_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a banner_n of_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n your_o religion_n may_v not_o bear_v these_o thing_n as_o which_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v of_o valentinian_n heretic_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n howbeit_o then_o also_o be_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o same_o paulinus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n write_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v auratis_fw-la corusca_fw-la loquearibus_fw-la &_o aureis_fw-la dive_v altaribus_fw-la glister_v with_o gild_a rose_n and_o rich_a with_o golden_a altar_n 16.17.18_o beda_n hi._n l._n 5_o c._n 16.17.18_o and_o his_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tria_fw-la altaria_fw-la continebat_fw-la have_v three_o altar_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n bede_n and_o what_o do_v you_o talk_v again_o of_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o glass_n and_o of_o sell_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n even_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o all_o to_o redeem_v captive_n see_v that_o you_o may_v bear_v no_o chalice_n at_o all_o 69._o ar._n 57_o pur._n 69._o no_o holy_a vessel_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o your_o vestment_n be_v of_o as_o good_a stuff_n as_o your_o chalice_n the_o old_a church_n know_v none_o such_o then_o belike_o you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o sacra_fw-la stola_fw-la ex_fw-la aureis_fw-la filis_fw-la contexta_fw-la 27._o theod._n li._n 2_o ca._n 27._o holy_a cope_n weave_v of_o gold_n thread_n the_o which_o constantinus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la amictus_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la obiret_fw-la to_o wear_v when_o he_o do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a baptism_n because_o s._n fulgentius_n out_o of_o 18._o of_o vita_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 18._o who_o life_n 12._o life_n ant._n 2_o p._n hi._n li._n 11._o c._n 12._o your_o author_n s._n antoninus_n take_v it_o have_v never_o a_o pelag._n a_o hier._n li._n 1._o con_v pelag._n holiday_n coat_n but_o only_o one_o â—oate_n for_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n you_o imagine_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n sacrificabat_fw-la without_o holy_a vestment_n when_o those_o most_o perfect_a monk_n be_v in_o history_n note_v to_o have_v be_v monochitonos_fw-la do_v you_o so_o understand_v it_o how_o then_o be_v s._n sasill_n so_o commend_v of_o the_o emperor_n ualens_n quoth_v in_o natali_n domini_fw-la tanto_fw-la cum_fw-la ornatu_fw-la tamque_fw-la decenter_n sacerdotio_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la for_o execute_v in_o christmas_n with_o such_o ornament_n and_o such_o comeliness_n as_o also_o 21._o sozo_n li._n 8._o ca._n 21._o when_o s._n chrisostomes_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v beat_v at_o easter_n by_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o church_n et_fw-la in_o ornatu_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o rapti_fw-la and_o in_o their_o ornament_n so_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o violent_o for_o though_o some_o in_o great_a poverty_n as_o common_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o spoil_n as_o now_o also_o in_o england_n use_v either_o none_o or_o very_o simple_a vestmente_n and_o wooden_a glasen_v leaden_a or_o copper_n chalice_n and_o although_o you_o say_v 57_o ar._n 57_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v much_o rich_a in_o such_o stuff_n and_o as_o paulinus_n call_v it_o in_o alma_fw-la sacri_fw-la pompa_fw-la ministerij_fw-la seu._n paulin._n epi._n 12._o ad_fw-la seu._n in_o the_o magnifical_a pomp_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n than_o they_o be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n of_o who_o you_o talk_v be_v able_a therewith_o to_o redeem_v at_o once_o seven_o thousand_o captive_n 21._o socr._n li._n 7._o ca._n 21._o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o into_o persia_n there_o be_v belike_o in_o england_n such_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n or_o to_o build_v temple_n of_o god_n â—8_o ambr._n off_o li._n 2._o ca._n â—8_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o martyr_n monument_n or_o to_o provide_v that_o requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la may_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v the_o three_o use_n that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v sane_n si_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la aliquis_fw-la derivat_a emolumenta_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la marry_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a fault_n england_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a cause_n and_o then_o withal_o a_o reverend_a choice_n be_v make_v first_o of_o non_fw-la initiata_fw-la vasa_fw-la unconsecrate_v vessel_n and_o after_o when_o necessity_n urge_v also_o to_o the_o consecrate_a great_a respect_n be_v have_v ne_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mystici_fw-la poculi_fw-la forma_fw-la non_fw-la exiret_fw-la that_o a_o mystical_a cup_n go_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o form_n ne_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la sacri_fw-la calicis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la transferetur_fw-la lest_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o sacred_a chalice_n which_o he_o there_o call_v also_o a_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n &_o gold_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n blood_n be_v pour_v may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o buyer_n into_o wicked_a use_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o place_n out_o of_o antiquity_n you_o that_o hate_v chalice_n because_o they_o be_v chalice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v after_o all_o this_o you_o say_v full_a wise_o we_o be_v content_a 57_o ar._n 57_o that_o your_o church_n by_o her_o gorgeous_a garment_n aswell_o as_o by_o other_o thing_n shall_v declare_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o woman_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a gold_n pearl_n and_o such_o like_a ornament_n apoc._n 17._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n i_o have_v give_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o but_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n care_v not_o that_o the_o stroke_n light_v withal_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o why_o shall_v you_o spare_v it_o as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v &_o as_o yourself_o confess_v in_o speak_v above_o of_o those_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n that_o acacius_n sell_v 342._o pur._n 342._o and_o elsewhere_o of_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o &_o must_v confess_v much_o like_a of_o those_o former_a cryptes_n cave_n or_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o know_v well_o the_o story_n of_o s._n laurence_n martyrdom_n namely_o that_o the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o he_o ij_o prud._n he_o de_fw-la s._n laur._n peristeph_n ij_o hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la vestris_fw-la orgijs_fw-la moremque_fw-la &_o arten_v proditum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la foederis_fw-la libent_fw-la ut_fw-la auro_fw-la antistites_fw-la argenteis_fw-la scyphis_fw-la ferunt_fw-la fumare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la auroque_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la sacris_fw-la adstare_fw-la affixos_fw-la cereos_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o your_o ceremony_n as_o some_o have_v confess_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o testament_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v sacrifice_n in_o gold_n in_o silver_n cup_n they_o say_v the_o sacred_a blood_n do_v smoke_n and_o that_o the_o taper_n stand_v upon_o gold_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o night_n likewise_o by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o
the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o your_o usual_a rail_n against_o dumb_a image_n 6._o ar._n 4._o pur._n 20.21.22.460_o 2._o cor._n 6._o stock_n and_o stone_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o utter_v that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n then_o of_o our_o church_n now_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o speak_v of_o christian_n that_o do_v draw_v with_o infidel_n as_o receive_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o now_o receive_v of_o caluins_n bread_n but_o that_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n agree_v well_o together_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o own_o confession_n make_v here_o of_o those_o ancient_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o to_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o your_o father_n call_v or_o count_v sacrilege_n but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o to_o break_v burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o your_o idol_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o deut._n 12._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o father_n both_o before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o have_v give_v we_o example_n hereof_o what_o else_o they_o give_v we_o example_n to_o set_v up_o cross_n &_o you_o example_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o you_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v your_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o the_o simple_a catholic_a do_v no_o more_o but_o deny_v your_o principle_n you_o be_v by_o and_o by_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la no_o sir_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a who_o be_v your_o father_n in_o these_o spoil_n that_o you_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n the_o eutychian_o yea_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o you_o have_v outshoot_v they_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o touch_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 128._o and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v that_o serve_v which_o again_o you_o say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o such_o living_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n we_o may_v enjoy_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o sir_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o story_n in_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la 33._o ambr._n li._n 5._o post_v epist_n 32._o &_o ep_v 33._o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n empress_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o you_o enjoy_v our_o church_n with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v feel_v when_o you_o come_v in_o your_o course_n after_o your_o senior_n before_o the_o just_a judge_n our_o mother_n husband_n who_o dowry_n they_o be_v 22._o service_n 6._o motive_n 32._o article_n 6._o the_o 22._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o service_n which_o fulke_n in_o word_n challenge_v no_o less_o than_o we_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o constantinus_n build_v those_o church_n for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n and_o in_o the_o cryptes_n also_o before_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o reject_v it_o according_o so_o that_o i_o must_v stand_v here_o to_o defend_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o claim_v it_o 377._o pur._n 377._o his_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n be_v this_o whosoever_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o man_n which_o whether_o they_o use_v the_o like_a or_o not_o in_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o material_a so_o they_o use_v not_o other_o substance_n of_o matter_n except_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o mass_n book_n not_o that_o the_o hook_n be_v make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 402.413_o ar._n 21.38_o pur._n 402.413_o but_o that_o any_o piece_n be_v add_v since_o by_o certain_a pope_n yea_o though_o the_o very_a same_o piece_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n also_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o consider_v how_o just_a the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o make_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_a neither_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n nor_o in_o our_o other_o service_n book_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a yea_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o common_o in_o form_n of_o word_n also_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n church_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o same_o service_n that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v let_v one_o example_n hereof_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o fulke_v himself_o confess_v here_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o pag._n 16._o to_o .21_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n &c._n &c._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o doctor_n themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o to_o 56._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 133._o to_o 134._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o pag_n 193._o to_o 214._o let_v another_o example_n be_v pray_v to_o saint_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag_n 10._o and_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o fater_n and_o we_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v cap._n 6._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 138._o save_v one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 55._o ar._n 55._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n second_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n cunning_o note_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o aug._n tract_n 84._o in_o joa._n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ap._n sermo_fw-la 17._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la beatos_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n be_v this_o to_o be_v only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n neither_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o aug._n civi_fw-la li._n 22._o ca_fw-mi 10._o place_n that_o you_o allege_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v etc._n aug._n civit._n li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o offerimus_fw-la domine_fw-la pater_fw-la praeclare_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o invocation_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o declare_v there_o afore_o say_v which_o of_o the_o faithful_a ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n though_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n or_o canon_n offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n well_fw-mi cyprian_a i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o otherwise_o for_o pray_v to_o martyr_n s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o book_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v certain_a miracle_n one_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 8.9.10_o aug._n ci_fw-fr l._n 2._o ca._n 8.9.10_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o church_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la another_o in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o pray_v aloud_o to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o town_n ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la martyr_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la oravit_fw-la and_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v he_o say_v by_o god_n at_o the_o martyr_n suit_n &_o instance_n eye_v orantibus_fw-la &_o impetrantibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o whether_o prayer_n be_v
in_o such_o a_o tongue_n and_o these_o catholic_n now_o receive_v the_o like_a prayer_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n but_z by_z the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n because_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o in_o england_n a_o strange_a tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n but_o whereas_o the_o church_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o edification_n as_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rather_o by_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o else_o by_o the_o several_a vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o private_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o catholic_n draw_v all_o to_o common_a or_o unity_n have_v one_o answer_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n draw_v from_o the_o common_a and_o scatter_v into_o many_o private_n have_v a_o other_o at_o corinth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o both_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v utter_o strange_a and_o also_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o set_v and_o solemn_a in_o write_v and_o custom_n but_o momentaneous_a suggest_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o one_o for_o the_o time_n so_o that_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o their_o publication_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o publish_v they_o but_o speak_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o god_n read_v the_o learned_a latin_a book_n of_o f._n ledesima_n the_o jesuite_n upon_o this_o matter_n he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o substantial_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a no_o nor_o expedient_a the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n holiness_n may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v therein_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o fulke_n can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a neither_o can_v he_o or_o do_v he_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n have_v vulgar_a tongue_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v not_o latin_a as_o the_o punic_a tongue_n the_o dutch_a tongue_n the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o once_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o add_v for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o he_o of_o the_o say_a nation_n besides_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n speak_v and_o understand_v latin_a and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n by_o the_o german_a or_o french_a council_n of_o tower_n 15._o turon_n 3._o c._n 17._o magunt_n c._n 25.45.43_o rhem._n c._n 15._o magunce_n and_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n whereas_o one_o of_o his_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o he_o that_o it_o say_v as_o we_o do_v now_o also_o if_o any_o man_n can_v learn_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o they_o his_o créede_v and_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a velure_n in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la hoc_fw-la discat_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n one_o other_o take_v order_n for_o homily_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o rustical_a roman_a rustical_a the_o french_a be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o roman_a roman_a or_o dutche_n tongue_n plain_o quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la cuncti_fw-la possint_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o dutch_a man_n understand_v also_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n though_o hardly_o and_o not_o perfect_o he_o may_v gather_v aswell_o that_o all_o english_a man_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o pure_a latin_a tongue_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v as_o they_o may_v let_v latin_a homily_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n plain_o that_o all_o may_v more_o easy_o understande_v what_o be_v say_v another_o do_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n alone_o because_o some_o body_n must_v answer_v to_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o gather_v proper_o forsooth_o that_o the_o people_n common_o understand_v the_o latin_a service_n 9_o ar._n 41.49_o cap._n 9_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a council_n of_o laterane_n an._n 1215._o as_o though_o it_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o translate_v the_o service_n into_o english_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o it_o do_v no_o more_o but_o command_v they_o because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o latin_n be_v lord_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v minister_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n present_o be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o otherwise_o i_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o provide_v but_o only_o for_o those_o city_n and_o diocese_n in_o which_o people_n of_o diverse_a language_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o not_o for_o all_o in_o general_n beside_o that_o in_o no_o place_n any_o such_o translate_n of_o the_o service_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n among_o those_o 1300._o prelate_n be_v there_o not_o one_o but_o he_o be_v either_o so_o negligent_a or_o so_o desirous_a of_o the_o people_n blindness_n and_o that_o neither_o among_o those_o of_o they_o which_o procure_v the_o make_n of_o that_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o stuff_n that_o they_o have_v against_o god_n church_n or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o execation_n and_o infatuation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v god_n church_n 34._o motive_n 34._o 23._o apish_a imitation_n the_o next_o demand_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o her_o service_n and_o other_o order_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n that_o false_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o ape_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostate_n according_a to_o that_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o wherein_o the_o puritan_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o apostasy_n as_o they_o and_o their_o master_n antichrist_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n will_v have_v they_o 379._o pur._n 379._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o fulke_n say_v to_o d._n allen_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v think_v good_a in_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o your_o side_n puritan_n fulke_n be_v no_o puritan_n in_o hope_n to_o win_v they_o where_o he_o say_v further_a all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v abolish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o few_o rag_n of_o your_o robe_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o accord_v with_o you_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v infirm_a or_o rather_o down_o &_o dead_a already_o that_o will_v be_v win_v from_o god_n church_n to_o such_o companion_n by_o so_o babish_a mean_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n meaning_n or_o no_o i_o seek_v not_o but_o his_o meaning_n who_o mystical_o work_v in_o you_o be_v and_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v apostasy_n and_o therefore_o again_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v urge_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v i_o 295._o pur._n 295._o what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o say_v and_o do_v or_o what_o christ_n do_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v answer_v already_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o against_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o which_o we_o urge_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v against_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v express_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o insomuch_o that_o s._n augustine_n talk_v of_o such_o matter_n condemn_v you_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o for_o call_v in_o question_n the_o mass_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o which_o matter_n and_o of_o your_o say_a apostasy_n this_o demand_n follow_v give_v further_a
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
speak_v all_o be_v do_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o discretion_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n law_n 43._o succession_n 8._o motive_n 22._o article_n 8._o consequent_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n i_o say_v that_z the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v descend_v by_o lineal_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o so_o descend_v about_o this_o fulke_n do_v many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o yet_o to_o help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o i_o do_v use_v every_o where_n to_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o order_n he_o may_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n second_o that_o we_o may_v lack_v the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o have_v succession_n to_o the_o first_o he_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o d._n allen_n 26._o ar._n 26._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n according_a to_o person_n and_o place_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n whether_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v my_o first_o demand_n here_o will_v show_v which_o declare_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o our_o time_n it_o have_v do_v and_o even_o the_o place_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v prove_v it_o plain_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v with_o d._n allen_n even_o until_o christ_n come_n again_o 4._o ephe._n 4._o christus_fw-la ascendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ephe._n 1_o of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v so_o express_o until_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v you_o think_v better_a to_o cavil_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o you_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v otherwise_o verify_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o five_o shall_v always_o continue_v if_o not_o all_o as_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o import_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o deceyve_v yourself_o by_o think_v that_o none_o be_v apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o none_o evangelist_n but_o the_o four_o none_o prophet_n but_o the_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v apostle_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o .28_o demand_n and_o also_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n no_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o but_o only_o that_o then_o they_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n and_o now_o by_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o have_v such_o continual_a succession_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o because_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o sight_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o show_v that_o you_o do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o false_a conclusion_n and_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o you_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 27._o ar._n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n then_o you_o for_o your_o false_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o the_o see_v of_o c._n pole_n of_o b._n bonner_n of_o b._n therlebie_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n so_o these_o late_a greek_n have_v not_o succession_n but_o from_o they_o only_o who_o begin_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n nam_fw-la de_fw-fr constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la 63._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 63._o quis_fw-la eam_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o thing_n both_o our_o most_o clement_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v 44._o apostolic_a church_n 23._o motive_n 23._o next_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o &_o not_o the_o protestant_n which_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v the_o see_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n &_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o father_n who_o in_o their_o council_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v the_o word_n apostolic_a thereby_o to_o specify_v the_o better_a the_o catholic_a church_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n that_o be_v which_o orderly_o and_o canonical_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o we_o know_v have_v their_o mock_n bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n who_o they_o send_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o lurk_v there_o for_o a_o stale_a to_o their_o simple_a people_n which_o thing_n among_o other_o may_v cause_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v to_o say_v rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n 96._o ar._n 96._o unto_o this_o fulke_n have_v two_o shift_n first_o he_o say_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o succession_n &_o c_o see_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o how_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o succession_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o say_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a cause_n to_o discredit_v quite_o these_o absurd_a protestant_n then_o that_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
damn_v reply_n damn_v fulke_o will_v avouch_v this_o out_o of_o heb._n v._o in_o his_o reply_n for_o ever_o also_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o d._n allen_n do_v most_o worthy_o call_v he_o for_o it_o against_o our_o saviour_n corporal_a death_n which_o be_v his_o only_a death_n and_o that_o in_o many_o of_o his_o impious_a book_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o catechism_n which_o they_o have_v join_v with_o their_o french_a bibles_n in_o the_o end_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v among_o fool_n creep_v in_o time_n into_o canonical_a authority_n as_o already_o luther_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluine_n with_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v peer_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o for_o touch_v of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o fulke_n more_o zealous_a for_o caluine_v then_o for_o christ_n goulp_v up_o such_o gear_n against_o d._n allen_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n falsify_v also_o d._n allens_n word_n because_o otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v caluine_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o d._n allen_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v by_o caluin_n but_o only_o of_o the_o hell-like_a torment_n which_o caluine_n build_v upon_o his_o descend_v howbeit_o i_o will_v ask_v fulke_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o damnation_n for_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o also_o and_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o time_n until_o his_o resurrection_n special_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o créede_v crucifixus_fw-la go_v before_o sepultus_fw-la and_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la follow_v sepultus_fw-la as_o also_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o who_o see_v not_o thereby_o that_o the_o catholic_n interpretation_n be_v also_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a that_o after_o mortuus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o death_n follow_v sepultus_fw-la to_o show_v where_o his_o body_n be_v afterwards_o &_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o tell_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v afterwards_o though_o not_o in_o damnation_n according_a to_o these_o man_n new_a blasphemy_n until_o both_o be_v conjoin_v again_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v immediate_o tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la thus_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o stand_v long_o upon_o every_o point_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a against_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o against_o our_o only_a redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o can_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o point_n also_o we_o shall_v i_o think_v afore_o now_o if_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n damnation_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v by_o diverse_a catholic_n so_o handle_v to_o their_o shame_n have_v have_v that_o other_o point_n likewise_o of_o some_o caluiniste_n make_v more_o common_a that_o christ_n also_o do_v despeire_n in_o god_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n 12._o synod_n gen_n 5._o sesse_n 4._o &_o sesse_n 8._o ca._n 12._o for_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o be_v already_o come_v to_o say_v with_o that_o old_a most_o detestable_a blasphemous_a heretic_n theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n master_n to_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o his_o conception_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v unsinable_a consider_v they_o say_v he_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o fear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o befall_v unto_o he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o can_v not_o fear_v because_o of_o their_o special_a faith_n forsooth_o 290.296.298_o pur._n 290.296.298_o o_o lord_n these_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o fulke_n know_v how_o to_o amplify_v but_o that_o afore_o he_o lack_v matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n now_o after_o this_o to_o see_v this_o man_n so_o cold_a for_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o so_o impious_o set_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mother_n as_o first_o to_o quit_v the_o heluidian_o and_o antidicomarianitae_n 453._o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haer._n 84._o epip_n haer._n 78._o pur._n 453._o who_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o deny_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o say_v as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v true_a so_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o neither_o pertain_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o no_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o you_o to_o accurse_v old_a heretic_n but_o to_o join_v with_o old_a heretic_n that_o pertain_v unto_o you_o and_o also_o to_o forge_v new_a principle_n as_o that_o same_o of_o only_a scripture_n in_o their_o favour_n yea_o and_o also_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o the_o matter_n for_o but_o four_o line_n afore_o you_o say_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v think_v it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n namely_o where_o she_o say_v quoniam_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n that_o be_v 4._o luc._n 1._o au._n de_fw-mi san_fw-it virg_n ca._n 4._o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n how_o therefore_o can_v i_o have_v a_o child_n but_o this_o place_n you_o can_v not_o aleage_v you_o wot_v for_o another_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o prove_v invincible_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n although_o it_o so_o prove_v her_o vow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o beside_o her_o vow_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o never_o sin_v against_o her_o vow_n nor_o have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o it_o second_o you_o control_v d._n allen_n 86.87_o pur._n 86.87_o where_o say_v that_o the_o just_a person_n sin_v he_o except_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n his_o mother_n you_o think_v it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o you_o be_v of_o caluine_n you_o may_v have_v easy_o remember_v that_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n 36._o au._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 36._o he_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o just_a person_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mother_n say_v that_o to_o confess_v she_o without_o sin_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pietati_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v impious_a how_o you_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o we_o see_v special_o think_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o her_o sin_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2._o luc._n 2._o joan._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o o_o woman_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v she_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v she_o wrong_n herein_o if_o she_o do_v not_o sin_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n of_o she_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o see_v any_o there_o nor_o else_o where_o but_o say_v plain_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o pelagius_n although_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v for_o his_o vantage_n against_o he_o except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n ind_n enim_fw-la scimus_fw-la for_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o to_o overcome_v sin_n altogether_o because_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n dishonour_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o fulke_n his_o dishonour_n where_o also_o you_o see_v that_o she_o not_o sin_v do_v not_o argue_v as_o after_o your_o divinity_n that_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n 23._o con._n tri._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 23._o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o she_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n than_o any_o other_o
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o now_o further_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o in_o deed_n err_v &_o first_o in_o the_o same_o point_n wherein_o our_o church_n now_o err_v as_o they_o charge_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v x._o ar._n 35._o si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domesticos_fw-la eiusâ—_n matt._n x._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o that_o preparative_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o be_v find_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o antiquity_n where_o to_o minister_v he_o some_o light_n by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v no_o less_o 8._o infra_fw-la c._n 11._o cont_n 8._o yea_o much_o more_o that_o the_o arian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o infinite_a other_o old_a heresy_n detest_v now_o of_o both_o our_o part_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o confess_a heresy_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o i_o stray_v not_o further_o from_o my_o matter_n but_o rather_o reserve_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n he_o come_v else_o where_o to_o particularity_n and_o say_v 419._o pu._n 419._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n what_o any_o thing_n without_o exception_n go_v too_o then_o and_o name_n somewhat_o for_o ensample_n so_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o what_o more_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n forth_o a_o god_n name_n prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n and_o montaniste_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montaniste_n forth_o again_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n say_v on_o still_o yea_o jeronym_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n once_o more_o to_o ease_v that_o stomach_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o these_o eight_o point_n he_o so_o note_v in_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n together_o in_o one_o place_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v 60._o ar._n 60._o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a &_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v than_o we_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n 46._o ar._n 44.45_o 46._o you_o may_v perchance_o say_v he_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n for_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n well_o then_o confess_v the_o truth_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o espy_v the_o superstition_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o reprove_v it_o that_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o who_o else_o jovinian_a affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o teach_v further_o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v moreover_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a it_o be_v no_o error_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o s._n jeronyme_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jovinian_a any_o more_o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o jeronym_n reprove_v or_o rather_o rayl_v on_o he_o modest_o modest_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o jeronym_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o rage_n if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vigilantius_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v for_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o reprehender_n of_o that_o superstition_n whereunto_o jeronym_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v his_o if_n and_o hierome_n alone_o against_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a how_o in_o clear_v these_o heretic_n he_o charge_v the_o father_n i_o must_v report_v what_o he_o have_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n ij_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 310._o pur._n 306_o 310._o so_o their_o cite_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o simples_n ignorance_n know_v well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o time_n do_v practice_v prayer_n both_o often_o to_o all_o holy_a martyr_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a to_o such_o who_o for_o patronage_n they_o do_v especial_o choose_v of_o devotion_n amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v honourable_o honourable_o touch_v ambrose_n which_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o some_o step_n of_o hethenish_a invocation_n or_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n and_o prosopopee_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n also_o where_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 39_o ar._n 39_o whether_o man_n begin_v sudden_o to_o require_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v whether_o sudden_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o they_o require_v help_v of_o saint_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o other_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n 315.316.317_o pur._n 315.316.317_o although_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v d._n allen_n he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v profitable_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o decease_a whereunto_o fulke_n say_v again_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o
whatsoever_o we_o do_v also_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n forbid_v daily_o wash_v all_o the_o week_n after_o v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o be_v most_o profuse_a in_o charge_v that_o ancient_a true_a church_n both_o father_n and_o people_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stand_v the_o long_o hereabout_o special_o because_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o what_o shameful_a confession_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v drive_v whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v thorough_o to_o any_o learned_a catholic_a that_o have_v thorough_o write_v of_o any_o controversy_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n second_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n three_o of_o the_o glorious_a original_n that_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o last_o of_o the_o shameful_a original_n or_o head_n that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o they_o also_o for_o it_o i_o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v alow_o and_o so_o go_v upwarde_o 158._o pur._n 158._o bernard_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a late_a writer_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n with_o we_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n i_o take_v this_o in_o the_o way_n without_o our_o compass_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o confer_v the_o time_n both_o within_o and_o without_o those_o first_o .600_o year_n thou_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o charge_v both_o a_o like_a well_o then_o to_o come_v now_o into_o our_o compass_n 166._o pur._n 166._o of_o s._n gregory_n thus_o he_o say_v when_o the_o proof_n come_v you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n and_o not_o afore_o that_o time_n likewise_o theodoret_n be_v a_o .100_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n 123._o pur._n 123._o and_o what_o of_o he_o and_o his_o time_n oecumenius_n and_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o be_v writer_n about_o that_o time_n when_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v great_o prevail_v again_o before_o that_o time_n from_o the_o year_n .430_o up_o to_o .360_o much_o about_o one_o time_n these_o do_v flourish_v augustine_n table_n see_v m._n rishtons_n table_n ambrose_n hierome_n paulinus_n efrem_fw-la chrysostom_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o what_o of_o they_o and_o their_o time_n i_o have_v already_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la 315.317_o pur._n 315.317_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n 349._o 349._o as_o again_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o and_o again_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 326._o 326._o the_o superstitious_a error_n of_o that_o time_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o and_o special_a remembrance_n of_o some_o in_o the_o prayer_n as_o of_o monica_n &_o patritius_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o s._n augustine_n 78._o 78._o again_o but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n allen._n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o augustine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 161._o 161._o and_o again_o concern_v augustine_n that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rifely_a bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n then_o of_o paulinus_n 322._o 322._o purgatory_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o even_o a_o breed_n and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o shape_v out_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o depart_a how_o handsome_o he_o agree_v here_o with_o himself_o i_o dissemble_v till_o 46.47_o till_o contr._n 46.47_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o ambrose_n in_o deed_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o his_o time_n 262._o pur._n 320_o 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n ephraim_n &_o ambrose_n moreover_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 370._o 194._o 370._o then_o of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o old_a liturgy_n use_v to_o make_v memory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o this_o memory_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o just_a as_o patriarch_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n a_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v but_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o so_o s._n augustins_n exposition_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n 4._o 279.280_o august_n euc_fw-la 110._o &_o ad_fw-la dull_a q._n 4._o say_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n depart_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la thanks_o give_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o evil_a they_o be_v propitiationes_fw-la procurement_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o very_a evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o succour_n to_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o be_v certain_a comfort_n to_o the_o live_n he_o condemn_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o word_n these_o matter_n stand_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o any_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v who_o take_v profit_n by_o they_o who_o not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o of_o more_o than_o that_o time_n where_o he_o say_v before_o the_o time_n of_o efrem_fw-la and_o ambrose_n let_v we_o now_o ascend_v to_o constantinus_n magnus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o full_a christian_a emperor_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n soon_o after_o the_o year_n .300_o 313._o pur._n 313._o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n say_v he_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v man_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n the_o time_n even_o of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n also_o and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o constantinople_n long_o afore_o that_o again_o about_o the_o year_n .200_o flourish_v tertullian_n and_o origines_fw-la of_o that_o time_n so_o he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o origen_n allege_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 249._o pu._n 249._o that_o origen_n who_o notwithstanding_o here_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n again_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o origen_n shall_v testify_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o his_o day_n pag._n pag._n to_o origen_n place_n i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o now_o do_v you_o say_v on_o i_o wot_v well_o superstition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v somewhat_o forwards_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v his_o chapter_n for_o the_o xii_o chapter_n ignorance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n whereupon_o also_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o contrawise_o the_o roman_a church_n special_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n iii._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n ix_o ruf._n in_o expo_n symb_n num_fw-la iii._o for_o maintain_v always_o most_o earnest_o susceptae_fw-la semel_fw-la religionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o
religion_n which_o it_o first_o receive_v neque_fw-la heresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la illic_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n and_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_v there_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n that_o forwardness_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o confess_v i_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o tertullian_n who_o manifest_a testimony_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o shift_v he_o of_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o somewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n 435._o pu._n 435._o or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a marry_o montanus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n receive_v his_o heresy_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o drag_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n 247._o pur._n 247._o and_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o allow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v without_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o one_o .100_o year_n also_o together_o with_o tertullian_n and_o the_o father_n afore_o he_o up_o unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o in_o our_o three_o article_n have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v in_o this_o first_o article_n how_o he_o charge_v the_o true_a confess_v father_n of_o the_o true_a confess_v church_n with_o this_o error_n as_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 458._o pur._n 458._o and_o say_v the_o error_n be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o same_o whole_a true_a church_n for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o more_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v now_o so_o often_o hard_o he_o say_v of_o so_o many_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o time_n ij_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 382._o pur._n 382._o thus_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v shift_v ourselves_o against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o popish_a assertion_n and_o namely_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v general_a because_o we_o find_v it_o they_o be_v nothing_o general_a but_o that_o which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o late_a practice_n which_o for_o place_n than_o be_v general_a though_o for_o time_n you_o count_v it_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o control_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o primer_n practice_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 370._o 370._o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o epiphanius_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n do_v all_o the_o late_a liturgy_n follow_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o all_o the_o late_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o they_o use_v those_o liturgy_n make_v memory_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o practice_n so_o general_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o depart_a they_o follow_v the_o old_a order_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o follow_v the_o late_a error_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n now_o in_o the_o third_o article_n which_o must_v be_v of_o the_o original_n that_o the_o father_n refer_v this_o their_o practice_n unto_o iij._n to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o first_o for_o perspicuity_n i_o remember_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o fast_v casul_n august_n â—pist_v 86._o casul_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la i_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la literis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o scripture_n evident_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o both_z he_o &_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v to_o be_v montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o special_o that_o it_o come_v express_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n apostle_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v express_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a time_n that_o it_o be_v solemn_o practise_v as_o upon_o the_o burial_n day_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o fourt_v year_n day_n and_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v they_o say_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a tradition_n though_o also_o command_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o so_o say_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v because_o it_o require_v a_o long_a treaty_n that_o he_o make_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o heretic_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o infr_n ca._n â—_o pur._n 214_o for_o avouch_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabée_n as_o out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n who_o d._n allen_n allege_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 12_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o pur._n 19_o â—_o gre._n 4.19_o ber._n ser._n in_o cant_n bed_n in_o mar._n 3._o say_v fulke_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n belike_o will_v please_v he_o 237._o pur._n 251.247_o chris_n ho._n â—4_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o such_o pity_n may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n pur._n 237._o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n cap._n 1._o for_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v those_o good_a man_n in_o that_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o superstition_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v those_o plausible_a error_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o simple_a shift_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v again_o but_o where_o learned_a chrysostome_n that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o allege_v scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theod._n pur._n 226._o amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n alas_o good_a man_n likewise_o ambrose_n commend_v honorius_n the_o young_a emperor_n for_o solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o theodosius_n his_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .40_o day_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n .50_o such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o after_o seek_v for_o colourable_a confirmation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
come_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a part_n that_o only_a martyr_n and_o perfect_a man_n be_v privilege_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o for_o prayer_n a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o content_a with_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n heathenish_a oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v also_o be_v heathenish_a and_o yet_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_n give_v they_o add_v also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o he_o charge_v we_o alone_o or_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o all_o this_o go_v to_o his_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n by_o i_o afore_o begin_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v leave_v that_o montanus_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a and_o again_o therefore_o aërius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o marry_o you_o have_v play_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o perform_v i_o trow_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o vaunt_a promise_n that_o you_o make_v a_o little_a before_o when_o you_o say_v 410._o pur._n 410._o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o pagan_n carpocratian_o heracleonite_n and_o montaniste_n of_o who_o heresy_n and_o pestilent_a practice_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v as_o your_o own_o mouth_n have_v here_o confess_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v declare_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o note_v the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o many_o particular_a error_n of_o we_o as_o about_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cross_n about_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o fastingdaye_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n about_o sole_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o vow_v of_o virginity_n about_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o of_o abstinence_n about_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n about_o purgatory_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v thereunto_o that_o they_o count_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o all_o these_o error_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o which_o he_o make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o imagine_v to_o the_o same_o which_o for_o all_o that_o i_o will_v here_o show_v to_o be_v impute_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o hear_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o he_o a_o high_a &_o come_v downward_o along_o the_o true_a church_n until_o it_o 36._o and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n ar._n 47._o ar._n 36._o vanish_v quite_o away_o forsooth_o upon_o a_o sudden_a by_o force_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v &_o take_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o have_v first_o of_o pope_n victor_n victor_n go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o again_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n afterward_o he_o note_v cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o like_a in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n for_o meddle_v with_o africa_n asia_n and_o spain_n furthermore_o anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o in_o a_o row_n challenge_v prerogative_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o aphrica_fw-la by_o forge_v of_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o again_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o novatians_n and_o there_o in_o the_o end_n by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n authority_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastatius_fw-la innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o some_o of_o they_o again_o 255._o pur._n 255._o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a be_v corrupt_v with_o counterfect_v canon_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a authority_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o church_n in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n 148._o pur._n 148._o the_o company_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n item_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n final_o to_o come_v to_o s._n gregory_n time_n where_o d._n allen_n say_v thus_o so_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o place_n that_o our_o adversary_n impudent_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 305.310.194_o pur._n 305.310.194_o be_v in_o deed_n write_v for_o their_o seditious_a purpose_n behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v himself_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o all_o province_n christian_v throughout_o the_o world_n both_o by_o excommunication_n of_o bishop_n that_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o often_o citation_n of_o person_n in_o extreme_a province_n by_o many_o appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o continual_a legacy_n to_o other_o nation_n send_v either_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o doubtful_a affair_n and_o by_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o his_o answer_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v to_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o gregory_n although_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a then_o of_o his_o successor_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n whereby_o he_o reprove_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_v himself_o as_o though_o either_o he_o or_o any_o his_o successor_n use_v the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o all_o the_o clean_a contrary_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n all_o this_o i_o have_v so_o copious_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o though_o not_o so_o copious_o as_o i_o may_v for_o these_o three_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o so_o many_o point_n he_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n protestants_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o again_o he_o confess_v we_o in_o the_o same_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o three_o therefore_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n and_o so_o neither_o for_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n church_n note_v well_o whosoever_o seek_v the_o church_n which_o he_o so_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o earnest_o or_o if_o he_o will_v even_o as_o obstinate_o as_o we_o do_v now_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n therein_o of_o heresy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n howsoever_o themselves_o rather_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v of_o old_a heretic_n their_o opinion_n but_o that_o contrariwyse_o we_o be_v for_o so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o excuse_v than_o they_o as_o we_o
time_n be_v no_o such_o time_n but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v &_o do_v err_v in_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o again_o cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la be_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o allude_v although_o he_o never_o express_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n saying_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n buyld_v upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yea_o also_o though_o his_o building_n or_o work_n be_v wood_n or_o straw_n such_o to_o wit_n as_o will_v waste_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n let_v we_o confer_v with_o it_o this_o say_n matt._n 7._o he_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o hear_v or_o beléeve_v my_o say_n 5._o aug._n in_o ps_n 103._o cor_fw-la 3._o &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o open_a ca._n 16._o gala._n 5._o and_o work_v they_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o most_o apt_o in_o very_o many_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o which_o be_v do_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o work_a faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o love_n work_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v either_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o charity_n then_o be_v we_o without_o this_o save_a foundation_n as_o be_v all_o they_o that_o either_o believe_v any_o one_o heresy_n or_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n express_o of_o heresy_n with_o all_o other_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o gala._n 5._o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o purpose_n again_o three_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o all_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o change_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o other_o part_n he_o vari_v three_o way_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 7._o gala._n 5._o gala._n 6._o geve_v we_o plain_o thereby_o his_o meaning_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v aught_o or_o can_v do_v aught_o but_o a_o new_a man_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n but_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o come_v fulke_n with_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o first_o require_v not_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n nor_o second_o also_o so_o much_o as_o fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n err_v about_o other_o article_n and_o that_o also_o so_o obstinate_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n for_o heretic_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v save_v how_o much_o more_o wary_o deal_v your_o master_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o see_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o cor._n pet._n mar_n in_o 1._o cor._n think_v better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o death_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n et_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v often_o say_v he_o that_o such_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o think_v a_o right_n of_o religion_n have_v it_o often_o give_v they_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o afore_o they_o have_v yield_v they_o self_n be_v both_o vain_a and_o also_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o bernard_n frauncise_n dominike_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o build_v many_o abuse_n and_o very_o many_o superstition_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v howbeit_o through_o fire_n what_o time_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o wrestle_v against_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o wrestle_v acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o fancy_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o save_v they_o who_o no_o less_o than_o we_o they_o shall_v but_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o while_o they_o labour_v so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o special_o fulke_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o no_o less_o serve_v to_o save_v us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o paganism_n or_o in_o judaisme_n or_o in_o caluinisme_n and_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o final_o in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v institute_v for_o we_o &_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o tit._n 3._o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n per_fw-la lanacrum_fw-la generationis_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o sacrament_n stand_v well_o together_o 2._o eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o afore_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o be_v our_o work_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o save_o us._n for_o so_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v we_o to_o wit_n our_o new_a creation_n in_o these_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n our_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o again_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stand_v well_o together_o and_o even_o thus_o do_v also_o those_o old_a father_n believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o good_a work_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n who_o he_o confess_v notwithstanding_o to_o have_v beléeve_v in_o the_o only_a jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n beléeve_v likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n betwixt_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a as_o himself_o likewise_o confess_v of_o they_o in_o the_o .3_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n chap._n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v beléeve_v in_o the_o only_a son_n &_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o no_o less_o for_o all_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v likewise_o confess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o only_a foundation_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v likewise_o the_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o impudent_a audacity_n of_o fulke_n never_o so_o great_a to_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n even_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o master_n be_v altogether_o as_o lusty_a with_o the_o father_n themselves_o praef_n flaccus_n illyric_n in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o in_o praef_n one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v et_fw-la morbi_fw-la humani_fw-la &_o medici_fw-la christi_fw-la ignarus_fw-la ignorant_a both_o of_o man_n disease_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o physician_n therefore_o let_v he_o wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n every_o indifferent_a man_n do_v see_v all_o like_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o father_n about_o his_o suppose_a foundation_n if_o they_o hold_v it_o we_o hold_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pag._n infra_fw-la
scient_a quia_fw-la ego_fw-la dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o all_o if_o you_o also_o do_v know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o your_o way_n 287._o pur._n 287._o which_o you_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n colos_n 2._o iiij_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeat_n and_o from_o marriage_n now_o to_o another_o error_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o third_o chapter_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v against_o our_o prescript_n fastingdaye_n and_o so_o jovinianus_n likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o marriage_n and_o for_o licens_v thereupon_o votary_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v the_o father_n and_o say_v 419._o pur._n 419._o that_o they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a so_o you_o term_v it_o extol_v of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n &_o montaniste_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o 45._o ar._n 45._o only_o this_o you_o have_v in_o another_o place_n augustine_n by_o authority_n of_o philaster_n charge_v the_o same_o aerius_n with_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n then_o be_v all_o papist_n heretic_n which_o count_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o holy_a fast_o still_o you_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n these_o three_o heresy_n condemn_v flesh_n &_o marriage_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o before_o they_o so_o write_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o tocianiste_n or_o eucratites_n nuptias_fw-la damnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n 53._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_n haer_fw-mi 25.40_o 53._o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o a_o like_a as_o of_o fornication_n and_o other_o pollution_n neither_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o number_n any_o that_o use_v marriage_n be_v it_o man_n or_o be_v it_o woman_n non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la easque_fw-la omnes_fw-la abominantur_fw-la they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o count_v all_o flesh_n abominable_a he_o have_v there_o of_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apotactite_n likewise_o say_v eucratitis_fw-la isti_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o society_n they_o that_o use_v marriage_n and_o have_v propriety_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v both_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n very_o many_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v heretic_n because_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v now_o say_v he_o of_o the_o aerian_o afterward_o some_o say_v that_o these_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o propriety_n be_v therein_o like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n or_o apotactites_n yet_o from_o flesh_n meat_n epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n what_o abstinence_n and_o how_o from_o fleshmeate_n but_o such_o as_o in_o those_o eucratites_n he_o have_v say_v afore_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o aerius_n of_o his_o master_n call_v eustathius_n 33._o gang._n con_v can._n 1.19_o soc._n li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o have_v this_o heresy_n to_o who_o therefore_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n say_v anathema_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a use_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la nor_o have_v aught_o to_o hope_n for_o though_o withal_o he_o teach_v jeiunia_fw-la praescripta_fw-la aversanda_fw-la that_o the_o prescript_n fast_n shall_v be_v detest_v dominicisque_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la and_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n iiij_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n 91._o ar._n 91._o next_o after_o this_o you_o charge_v the_o ancient_a church_n with_o approve_v ceremony_n that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a because_o s._n augustine_n complain_v they_o of_o presumption_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o abrogate_a i_o may_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v often_o against_o d._n allen_n upon_o light_a cause_n for_o not_o quote_v your_o testimony_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o some_o blind_a or_o wilful_a collector_n but_o to_o spare_v word_n all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o let_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o cry_v against_o you_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n and_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n whence_o your_o place_n be_v take_v of_o certain_a that_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o their_o own_o private_a observation_n 19_o au._n ep_v 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o then_o for_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o against_o drunkenness_n say_v constant_o tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o there_o also_o plain_o distinguish_v those_o presumption_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o bishop_n counsel_n or_o fortify_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o afore_o to_o the_o same_o man_n 5._o au._n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v neither_o if_o some_o such_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o 15._o pur._n 265.393.400_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n hier._n adveâ—_n lucif_n act._n 15._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n though_o tertullian_n affirm_v it_o &_o s._n hierome_n also_o even_o in_o tertullia_n word_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a which_o abrogate_v they_o as_o you_o conclude_v for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n both_o of_o that_o afore_o and_o of_o this_o after_o as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v record_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o flesh_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o it_o likewise_o in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o man_n public_o to_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v bareheaded_a which_o of_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o of_o doctor_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v not_o observe_v what_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o it_o have_v still_o and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o tradition_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n may_v be_v change_v of_o every_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n require_v a_o special_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o general_o the_o quick_a witted_a may_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n thorough_o root_v there_o may_v just_o &_o must_v néedeful_o be_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n special_o of_o baptismus_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la catechumanorum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o evangelicall_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n upon_o sunday_n and_o in_o quinquagesima_fw-la do_v forbid_v solemn_a fast_a and_o solemn_a genuflexion_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o much_o more_o straict_o what_o time_n the_o manichée_n &_o other_o heretic_n put_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o again_o the_o apostle_n plant_v but_o now_o all_o such_o heresy_n be_v by_o such_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o confound_v and_o that_o marvelous_a article_n so_o fasten_v in_o all_o christian_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a special_o know_v what_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o have_v suffer_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v
well_o be_v more_o remiss_a therein_o though_o yet_o she_o keep_v those_o ceremony_n still_o 86_o aug._n ep_v 86_o read_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la of_o those_o matter_n where_o also_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o another_o general_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o that_o most_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o church_n have_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la inward_o in_o her_o limb_n and_o that_o she_o well_o may_v withal_o have_v diversity_n of_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v varietatem_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la variety_n in_o her_o queenly_a garment_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 44._o psal_n 44._o which_o he_o speak_v for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a diversity_n in_o one_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o for_o your_o boldness_n with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o liturgy_n pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a truth_n into_o their_o own_o late_o receive_v error_n liturg._n proc._n apud_fw-la claud._n de_fw-fr saint_n praef_n in_o liturg._n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o answer_v your_o why_o &_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v no_o more_o but_o abridge_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n which_o three_o liturgy_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n 32._o can._n 32._o but_o that_o with_o error_n they_o corrupt_v either_o it_o or_o any_o other_o form_n which_o be_v use_v before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o far_o go_v so_o to_o think_v upon_o your_o light_a word_n for_o all_o the_o most_o renown_a credit_n of_o those_o father_n let_v the_o studious_a of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o confer_v those_o liturgy_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a of_o their_o own_o inspection_n to_o control_v you_o 21._o supra_fw-la pag._n 21._o as_o i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o plain_a demonstration_n disprove_v you_o for_o the_o same_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o very_a same_o article_n that_o force_v you_o to_o this_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a shift_n v._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o your_o next_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v sacrifice_n &_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 419._o pur._n 419._o which_o they_o common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o name_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o sir_n they_o name_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o the_o one_o 26._o matt._n 26._o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n upon_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v thereunto_o unworthy_o not_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v true_a 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n even_o as_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v here_o in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o 13._o a_o heb._n 13._o altar_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o place_n your_o blindness_n 45â—_n blindness_n pur._n 45â—_n allege_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o call_v it_o 10_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o call_v 10_o call_v 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n likewise_o the_o leviticall_a 10_o leviticall_a 1._o cor._n 10_o altar_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o find_v 289._o find_v pur._n 200_o 289._o one_o word_n nor_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 24._o purgatory_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o you_o to_o your_o accusation_n first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o prove_v that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o all_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v 31.32_o pur._n 416._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n 31.32_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o soul_n immortality_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n howbeit_o also_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o only_o that_o such_o philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n to_o wit_n supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la for_o philosopher_n soul_n only_o and_o inferos_fw-la for_o all_o other_o soul_n and_o that_o about_o the_o first_o they_o do_v vary_v for_o plato_n place_v it_o in_o aethere_fw-la aerius_n in_o aëre_fw-la the_o stoike_v circa_fw-la lunam_fw-la this_o be_v all_o again_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o irenéeus_n that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n 24._o iren._n li._n 1._o cap._n 24._o because_o he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 5._o mat._n 5._o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n again_o you_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n 17_o epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o haer._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 17_o ireneus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n as_o also_o tertullian_n in_o your_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la do_v write_v that_o the_o carpocratian_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v wallow_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v miss_v any_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v reverse_a into_o a_o body_n and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n they_o say_v use_v this_o parable_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n 5._o matt._n 5._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o prison_n they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n they_o interpret_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o by_o certain_a angel_n from_o body_n to_o body_n semper_fw-la quoadusque_fw-fr in_fw-la omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la operatione_n quae_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fiat_fw-la continual_o even_o until_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ad_fw-la nefarium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciendum_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v that_o be_v abominable_a but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v purgatory_n fire_n 419.418_o pur._n 419.418_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o they_o take_v purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n of_o certain_a mediator_n who_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n will_v accord_v origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v origen_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o fire_n also_o and_o that_o he_o will_v build_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v caluine_v see_v here_o ca._n xij_o of_o christ_n damnation_n temporal_a according_a to_o caluine_v and_o as_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o this_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o origen_n error_n be_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n purge_v not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o most_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n
themselves_o origenist_n augu._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la haer_fw-mi 43._o origenist_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v and_o so_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la rursus_fw-la post_fw-la longissima_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o again_o shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n after_o this_o manner_n thus_o he_o err_v you_o see_v about_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o about_o purgation_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n here_o be_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o reason_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o origen_n and_o carpocrates_n will_v have_v ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o which_o follow_v even_o as_o necessary_o as_o this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o hell_n nor_o such_o heaven_n as_o origen_n do_v put_v ergo_fw-la no_o hell_n at_o all_o nor_o heaven_n at_o all_o relieve_v of_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o reléeve_v of_o they_o which_o else_o must_v as_o we_o say_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3_o pa._n 2._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n say_v endure_v a_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o painful_a purgation_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v unto_o aug._n hae_o 5._o epi._n hae_o 75_o such_o absurd_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la he_o teach_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v nor_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v now_o prove_v and_o that_o also_o 45._o ar._n 45._o by_o the_o self_n same_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v heresy_n for_o if_o aerius_n say_v you_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a why_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 3._o here_o 36._o epiphanius_n after_o secundiani_fw-la and_o ptolomaitae_n write_v in_o order_n of_o marcosiani_n colarbasiani_n 36._o see_v epipâ—_n ab_fw-la haer_fw-mi 32._o ad_fw-la haer_fw-mi 36._o and_o heracleonitae_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gnostici_n as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o valentinian_o and_o carpocratian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o gnostici_n all_o of_o they_o do_v count_v perfectam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la perfect_a knowledge_n or_o perfection_n to_o be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n forsooth_o have_v wallow_v himself_o like_o a_o swine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o filth_n that_o be_v otherwise_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v according_a to_o their_o fable_n two_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o create_v the_o world_n be_v imprison_v again_o in_o a_o body_n this_o say_v all_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o i_o touch_v it_o also_o above_o but_o the_o late_a of_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v not_o content_a with_o their_o father_n invention_n will_v add_v somewhat_o also_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o invent_v therefore_o a_o certain_a redemption_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o again_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n disagrée_v much_o among_o themselves_o for_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 18._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 34._o iren._n li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o so_o many_o be_v their_o redemption_n say_v ireneus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o marcosian_o some_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o marriage_n some_o as_o it_o be_v at_o baptism_n one_o sort_n by_o water_n a_o other_o sort_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n and_o water_n both_o which_o sort_n do_v after_o anoint_v the_o party_n with_o balm_n and_o all_o with_o certain_a fond_a word_n according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o heresy_n alij_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la aversante_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o other_o will_v none_o of_o all_o these_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n esse_fw-la autem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la inenarabilis_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a majesty_n be_v perfect_a redemption_n 36._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 36._o after_z the_o foresay_a marcus_n come_v heracleon_n take_v his_o occasion_n of_o marcus_n yet_o not_o redeem_v any_o more_o as_o he_o do_v but_o otherwise_o redimens_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n he_o redeem_v his_o follower_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n either_o oil_n mingle_v with_o water_n or_o balm_n &_o water_n such_o again_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o heracleonite_n together_o with_o marcus_n his_o mad_a invocation_n and_o some_o other_o all_o this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o anoint_v and_o such_o invocation_n his_o body_n be_v leave_v here_o &_o his_o anima_fw-la soul_n be_v cast_v of_o apud_fw-la opificem_fw-la where_o the_o angel_n or_o god_n creator_n be_v his_o interior_n homo_fw-la inward_a man_n may_v invisible_o pass_v the_o say_a creator_n &_o they_o that_o be_v beneath_o &_o about_o he_o &_o so_o escape_v up_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n above_o all_o special_o if_o withal_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o say_v to_o the_o creator_n &_o those_o other_o power_n as_o heracleon_n have_v instruct_v he_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n who_o at_o length_n conclude_v all_o this_o gear_n &_o say_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr redemptione_n quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n this_o be_v all_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n now_o this_o forsooth_o make_v much_o against_o our_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n much_o also_o against_o our_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o even_o as_o much_o against_o our_o oil_n in_o baptism_n or_o chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n after_o baptism_n as_o much_o also_o against_o our_o aneal_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o man_n after_o their_o death_n howbeit_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o all_o this_o be_v never_o a_o word_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o likeness_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v thereunto_o liken_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heracleonite_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o that_o they_o may_v go_v invisible_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v so_o triumph_v in_o the_o heracleonite_n that_o you_o be_v up_o with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o more_o place_n also_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n as_o augustine_n witness_v come_v yet_o a_o step_n more_o towards_o the_o papist_n 417._o pur._n 417._o for_o they_o will_v redeem_v their_o dead_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o again_o of_o the_o heracleonite_n you_o learn_v to_o anoint_v man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o oil_n and_o balm_n 22._o ar._n 22._o and_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o dead_a man_n with_o invocation_n epiphani_fw-la lib._n 1._o tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o as_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n we_o learn_v to_o baptise_v man_n and_o to_o marry_v man_n who_o see_v not_o rather_o that_o those_o heretic_n take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a rite_n with_o such_o mutation_n as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o as_o now_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v make_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mass_n a_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o wine_n but_o if_o the_o heracleonite_n fail_v you_o 417._o pur._n 417._o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n all_o those_o point_n i_o do_v put_v in_o your_o word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o how_o do_v you_o now_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 4_o and_o he_o have_v all_o these_o point_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v be_v a_o montanist_n special_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o also_o he_o tell_v a_o miracle_n that_o confyrm_v prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a this_o be_v all_o your_o proof_n but_o i_o
any_o one_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o donatist_n have_v for_o they_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o therewith_o they_o urge_v the_o catholic_n very_o sore_a as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o error_n of_o any_o father_n to_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o thing_n again_o be_v that_o as_o if_o you_o will_v charge_v pope_n stephanus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o err_v not_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o so_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o their_o error_n to_o show_v that_o it_o decay_v at_o least_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o at_o leastwise_o you_o will_v say_v some_o father_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v why_o sir_n do_v we_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o father_n deceive_v not_o the_o people_n 383.432_o puâ—_n 383.432_o make_v not_o as_o though_o you_o have_v infringe_v the_o father_n authority_n when_o you_o have_v show_v that_o a_o father_n have_v err_v that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n between_o we_o therein_o we_o agree_v together_o but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o resist_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n for_o to_o these_o we_o ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o chair_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n because_o these_o two_o employ_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o also_o to_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o we_o say_v can_v not_o be_v against_o any_o other_o of_o these_o no_o more_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o again_o if_o against_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o doctor_n or_o doctor_n any_o provincial_a council_n or_o any_o general_n council_n it_o be_v therein_o with_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o against_o these_o the_o particular_a doctor_n and_o council_n be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n though_o some_o more_o than_o some_o according_a to_o the_o person_n number_n question_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_a as_o you_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n when_o they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o also_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o amplify_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v err_v but_o rather_o when_o you_o reveal_v they_o and_o amplify_v they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o make_v the_o least_o of_o they_o 39.40_o iren._n li._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v permit_v us._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gnostici_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n to_o signify_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n ireneus_fw-la have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o rack_n the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o above_o thirty_o year_n but_o also_o toward_o .50_o year_n be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o fabulous_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o old_a which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infante_n with_o infant_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n also_o a_o old_a man_n with_o old_a man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n special_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v both_o the_o 8_o joan._n 8_o gospel_n and_o also_o tradition_n of_o his_o side_n have_v hear_v of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n in_o asia_n that_o seniorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la docebat_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o think_v by_o old_a age_n they_o must_v have_v mean_v above_o .40_o towards_o .50_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o great_a and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v much_o less_o again_o the_o gnostici_n reject_v the_o god_n creator_n withal_o his_o creation_n fine_a iren._n li._n â—…_n in_o fine_a as_o another_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v ireneus_fw-la glad_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o own_o sacrament_n of_o the_o creator_n creature_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n his_o say_a own_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v our_o flesh_n likewise_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o resurrection_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o creator_n earth_n with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2â—…_n apoc._n 2â—…_n so_o well_o he_o like_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n special_o because_o he_o think_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n herein_o and_o have_v in_o deed_n on_o his_o side_n papias_n who_o either_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o scholar_n to_o his_o scholar_n v_o euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n v_o but_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a wit_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v of_o his_o write_n say_v eusebeus_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saint_n paul_n require_v â—…_n 2._o tim._n â—…_n speak_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o understand_v apostolicas_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exposition_n be_v make_v in_o mystical_a figure_n and_o dark_a parable_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a until_o 233_o until_o eus_n liâ—…_n 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o li._n 20._o caâ—…_n 〈…〉_o see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o afterward_o the_o church_n condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n or_o millenarij_fw-la who_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o to_o au._n 〈…〉_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v the_o error_n with_o 233_o with_o eus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 20._o caâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o intolerable_a augmentation_n of_o belly_n cheer_n and_o fleshe_o lust_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n for_o it_o as_o natum_fw-la as_o eus_n sâ—…_n hic_fw-la c_o …_o in_o dio_fw-mi …_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la esa_fw-la 18._o in_o p_o …_o justi_fw-la iâ—…_n pol._n ad_fw-la natum_fw-la eusebius_n have_v record_v and_o also_o saint_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v some_o word_n to_o be_v lack_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o where_o now_o we_o read_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ireneus_fw-la against_o who_o dionysius_n write_v no_o more_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a matter_n for_o g_o justinus_n martyr_n to_o be_v overséene_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o because_o his_o whole_a drift_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o by_o word_n very_o true_a that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o wicked_a angel_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o gentile_n now_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n most_o innocent_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o place_n gen._n 6._o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o place_n gene._n 3._o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o parabalicall_a it_o be_v but_o gen._n 6._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o authentical_a translation_n have_v then_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v
plain_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.23_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 15._o cap._n 22.23_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v now_o but_o only_a filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o think_v the_o offspring_n of_o seth_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o offspring_n of_o cain_n which_o aâ—ore_v they_o refrain_v religious_o iij._n touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 35._o ar._n 35._o but_o of_o justinus_n his_o time_n you_o say_v further_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o it_o seem_v so_o you_o neither_o allege_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o if_o you_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_n century_n follow_v my_o counsel_n hereafter_o and_o look_v everye_o thing_n first_o yourself_o in_o the_o author_n before_o you_o believe_v your_o fellow_n or_o master_n any_o more_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o still_o and_o so_o you_o again_o deceyve_v your_o puenies_fw-la if_o they_o again_o will_v trust_v your_o word_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 4_o of_o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n also_o for_o second_o marriage_n &_o say_v 419._o say_v pur._n 419._o yea_o jeronym_n 46._o jeronym_n ar._n 46._o the_o great_a advamcer_n of_o virginity_n &_o dispraiser_n of_o marriage_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n you_o say_v but_o almost_o &_o that_o also_o wtout_fw-fr any_o testimony_n either_o allege_v or_o quote_v belike_o you_o never_o read_v s._n hieroms_n apologie_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la adver_v jovi_fw-la where_o at_o large_a he_o defend_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o much_o more_o thus_o he_o say_v there_o non_fw-la damno_fw-la digamos_a â—_o prope_fw-la â—_o imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamos_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v twisemary_v no_o not_o thrisemary_v also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eightmaried_a read_v that_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o stand_v out_o if_o you_o can_v that_o very_a countenance_n only_o of_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o singular_a doctor_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o backbiter_n say_v a_o ego_fw-la rudis_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n o_o belike_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o walk_v straight_o between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n but_o while_o i_o exalt_v virginity_n against_o jovinian_a i_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o yet_o so_o bold_a you_o be_v with_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o you_o think_v that_o you_o lay_v unto_o he_o again_o other_o two_o such_o perilous_a assertion_n such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n 46._o ar._n 46._o as_o no_o young_a scholar_n of_o divinity_n will_v fall_v into_o to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v divinity_n under_o the_o martyr_n to_o report_v the_o truth_n vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n do_v say_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n 2_o hier._n ad_fw-la vigil_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o where_o else_o they_o will_v this_o do_v s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o devil_n gad_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n be_v present_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v of_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n gather_v thus_o si_fw-mi agnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la also_o these_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o mean_v in_o personal_a presence_n every_o where_n at_o once_o for_o so_o much_o need_v not_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o such_o power_n they_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v and_o help_v who_o they_o will_v even_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o as_o throughout_o that_o book_n the_o word_n be_v use_v hear_v his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assist_v s._n stephen_n 7._o act._n 7._o &_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o he_o say_v â—_o mat._n 2._o â—_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v that_o text_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v have_v say_v afore_o that_o he_o stand_v over_o the_o mount_n zion_n so_o as_o stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v but_o you_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v assist_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n s._n hierome_n be_v to_o old_a a_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o perfect_v a_o master_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v or_o oppose_v he_o iiij_o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o afore_o be_v but_o particular_a or_o such_o other_o person_n as_o imply_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o two_o most_o evident_a example_n you_o have_v in_o store_n against_o the_o whole_a universal_a true_a church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o a_o provincial_a synod_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n and_o incomparable_o worse_a then_o for_o vigilantius_n or_o you_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o they_o define_v so_o because_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 23._o con._n car._n 3._o ca._n 23._o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o report_v be_v these_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v stand_v at_o let_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n now_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n collection_n such_o be_v his_o necessary_a collection_n or_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o i_o say_v because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o arrian_n in_o s._n fulgentius_n time_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 2.5_o fulgen._n ad_fw-la moninum_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o ca._n 2.5_o know_v this_o self_n same_o order_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v it_o among_o their_o argument_n as_o aperse_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o catholic_n to_o answer_v both_o those_o arrian_n and_o this_o protestant_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n moninus_n dicis_fw-la a_o nonnullis_fw-la te_fw-la interrogatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o many_o have_v ask_v thou_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n only_o also_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o he_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a
falsehood_n upon_o it_o we_o need_v not_o to_o defend_v in_o counsel_n any_o more_o but_o their_o definition_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o define_v that_o this_o text_n have_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o some_o we_o defend_v it_o according_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o councell_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o hit_v always_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o s._n augustine_n à _fw-la maiori_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a i_o advise_v all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o counsel_n no_o nor_o with_o particular_a doctor_n light_o judge_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n lest_o their_o sauciness_n have_v one_o day_n sour_a sauce_n and_o special_o you_o sir_n if_o you_o make_v not_o amends_n in_o time_n look_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_v cup_n 11._o calu._n insti_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o who_o malicious_a step_n you_o here_o blind_o follow_v neglect_v to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o council_n for_o all_o your_o say_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v those_o text_n but_o only_o the_o little_a emperor_n constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n irene_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v the_o father_n be_v then_o gather_v to_o declare_v their_o synodical_a judgement_n 1._o actione_n 1._o as_o other_o synod_n before_o they_o have_v do_v &_o so_o to_o geve_v forth_o the_o world_n their_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o this_o application_n most_o apt_a to_o that_o text_n and_o even_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n say_v actiâ—_n actiâ—_n yea_o also_o our_o maker_n &_o worker_n god_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v shape_n man_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o do_v lighten_v he_o set_v he_o in_o free_a power_n of_o himself_o not_o cite_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v nugas_fw-la the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n nequaquam_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o all_o that_o we_o exhibit_v in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctorunque_fw-la eius_fw-la perficitur_fw-la be_v in_o fine_a a_o great_a list_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o as_o he_o there_o cit_v the_o say_n of_o stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a or_o other_o god_n undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o other_o just_a person_n reply_v now_o upon_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o prosecute_v the_o former_a trifle_a objection_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o the_o council_n which_o cit_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n 1._o action_n tom_n 1._o read_v to_o the_o council_n a_o confutation_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v for_o image_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n breaker_n synod_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n always_o use_v to_o paint_v christ_n life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o it_o he_o descant_v by_o and_o by_o thereon_o both_o out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n how_o that_o read_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o paint_v by_o the_o eye_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n unam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la one_o know_v whereby_o to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o &_o also_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n canâ—_n scripture_n canâ—_n where_o the_o bride_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n where_o also_o we_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psaâ—_n the_o psaâ—_n psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o also_o have_v we_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v those_o text_n not_o to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o merciful_a act_n thereof_o neither_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v do_v convenient_o always_o both_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o paint_v it_o because_o both_o these_o together_o tend_v to_o one_o remembrance_n what_o be_v here_o for_o momus_n to_o carp_v or_o cavil_n at_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v he_o a_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n but_o also_o falsify_v in_o word_n and_o concern_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o ensample_n shall_v be_v a_o knocker_n i_o trow_v and_o without_o all_o redemption_n manifest_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o then_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o .29_o verse_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o cap._n 2._o this_o sentence_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o be_v present_a 70._o metropolitanes_n 400._o bishop_n 12._o abbates_n and_o 800._o prior_n conventualle_n in_o all_o .1300_o prelate_n falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o sentence_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a give_v his_o own_o substance_n unto_o he_o why_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n or_o the_o truth_n yourself_o seem_v to_o have_v confess_v or_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o do_v you_o make_v about_o it_o for_o you_o say_v again_o go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o church_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_o when_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v your_o represent_a church_n have_v thus_o both_o falsify_v and_o false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n when_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n gather_v canonical_o in_o a_o council_n not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v espy_v such_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o a_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n &_o condemn_v of_o error_n they_o must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n abbot_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o false_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o may_v i_o think_v easy_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n any_o matter_n against_o our_o church_n you_o will_v both_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o why_o man_n here_o be_v no_o false_a determination_n any_o way_n nor_o no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n and_o therefore_o also_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o i_o add_v moreover_o here_o be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n also_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o unapt_a interpretation_n as_o
yourself_o also_o will_v grant_v suppose_v once_o the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o and_o therefore_o of_o your_o two_o crime_n you_o must_v strike_v out_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n false_a or_o unapt_a interpretation_n and_o then_o all_o be_v about_o the_o other_o wherein_o you_o say_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n and_o what_o reason_n yea_o what_o colour_n have_v you_o for_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o will_v you_o now_o charge_v your_o copy_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n câ—_n cyr._n â—_o joan._n au._n iâ—_n 10._o trâ—_n hila._n li._n 7._o pâ—_n mediâ—_n ambâ—_n spi._n sâ—_n li._n 3._o câ—_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o s._n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o copy_n also_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a yea_o and_o most_o authentical_a translator_n have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n s._n ambrose_n yea_o and_o s._n hilary_n too_o do_v read_v jump_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n româ—_n latin_n viâ—_n ambâ—_n româ—_n by_o reason_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v better_a witness_n than_o the_o greek_n special_o see_v such_o variety_n among_o the_o greek_n also_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n never_o reign_v so_o nothing_o like_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o they_o be_v to_o cancel_v to_o change_v to_o corrupt_v what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o be_v you_o answer_v full_o in_o every_o side_n nor_o you_o only_o but_o joachim_n also_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o vantage_n as_o you_o instruct_v he_o one_o text_n more_o corrupt_v by_o our_o church_n as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o a_o end_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 7â—_n ar._n 7â—_n how_o corrupt_a that_o latin_a translation_n be_v which_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n even_o in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v see_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o why_o man_n look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o translation_n be_v there_o not_o as_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o infer_v say_v thus_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v herself_o from_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fraud_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o lord_n know_v this_o be_v your_o goodly_a substantial_a stuff_n that_o you_o have_v against_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o may_v seem_v you_o well_o amongst_o the_o blind_a that_o will_v needs_o follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n but_o we_o that_o have_v eye_n how_o can_v you_o alienate_v from_o it_o with_o such_o gear_n yea_o can_v you_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o our_o like_n of_o it_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o bewray_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o matter_n no_o substance_n yea_o no_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bethink_v yourselves_o in_o time_n and_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o your_o love_a mother_n this_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v live_v then_o you_o will_v not_o have_v spurn_v against_o it_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a child_n of_o it_o yea_o also_o though_o you_o think_v it_o to_o err_v how_o much_o more_o consider_v now_o you_o see_v that_o it_o err_v not_o as_o you_o think_v it_o do_v prove_v therefore_o that_o your_o heart_n mean_v as_o your_o tongue_n speak_v prove_v it_o i_o say_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o church_n now_o which_o you_o see_v now_o no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o clear_v from_o all_o error_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o each_o error_n that_o you_o have_v charge_v it_o withal_o or_o at_o leastwise_o let_v all_o other_o man_n as_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n forethink_v themselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o whether_o these_o objection_n be_v like_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o their_o judge_n the_o head_n &_o husband_n of_o this_o church_n for_o good_a plea_n in_o that_o general_a and_o most_o terrible_a court_n day_n ¶_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o what_o shameful_a confession_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o his_o own_o side_n and_o for_o our_o side_n it_o have_v here_o many_o way_n in_o sundry_a chapter_n appear_v already_o but_o the_o same_o will_v now_o again_o appear_v much_o more_o clere_o if_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o run_v over_o the_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v my_o declaration_n in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n and_o demand_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v they_o all_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o such_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v of_o the_o adversary_n for_o he_o know_v well_o pardy_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o not_o other_o evidence_n alone_o but_o scripture_n also_o with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o they_o be_v cancel_v marry_o from_o our_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o he_o think_v to_o wrangle_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o but_o so_o that_o he_o can_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o other_o meaning_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n i_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o first_o how_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n be_v charge_v many_o way_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n notable_a it_o be_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o also_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o behold_v how_o the_o more_o that_o he_o flutter_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o he_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o lime_n xxxviij_o ar._n 44._o first_o author_n as_o in_o my_o four_o demand_n old_a heresy_n demand_v xxxviij_o whereas_o you_o brag_v say_v he_o to_o d._n allen_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o every_o one_o of_o our_o captain_n by_o their_o name_n and_o the_o several_a error_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o they_o arise_v against_o the_o former_a receive_a truth_n except_o you_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o christ_n himself_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v for_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o immediate_o you_o may_v perchance_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o
cura_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 12._o supra_fw-la pag._n 12._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o the_o person_n need_v and_o that_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n need_n not_o also_o of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o say_v because_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o of_o our_o particular_a friend_n state_n after_o their_o departure_n we_o be_v uncertain_a for_o concern_v the_o live_n also_o 1._o job._n 1._o be_v job_n uncertain_a of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o use_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v together_o dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr peccaverint_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o you_o think_v so_o very_a a_o child_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o yourself_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a child_n for_o so_o think_v he_o there_o speak_v first_o of_o unreconciled_a of_o for_o such_o as_o die_v unreconciled_a they_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la which_o go_v hence_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n then_o he_o speak_v rich_a speak_v for_o catholic_n that_o be_v rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o procure_v by_o their_o riches_n any_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o we_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n may_v with_o our_o riches_n &_o prayer_n procure_v some_o help_n but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v themselves_o so_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o comparison_n neither_o be_v the_o apostolic_a memento_n within_o his_o comparison_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o by_o it_o come_v much_o commodity_n much_o utility_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o friend_n as_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o special_o because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_a iij._n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o tradition_n 264._o authority_n dem._n 34._o divine_a service_n dem._n 22._o pur._n 264._o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o judgement_n but_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v use_v tertullian_n himself_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n with_o many_o other_o which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frank_o give_v and_o more_o be_v tertullian_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v it_o but_o tertullian_n do_v not_o geve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o supra_fw-la pa._n 2_o divi_z 3._o again_o he_o except_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n and_o say_v we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o gregory_n 371._o pur._n 371._o basil_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n and_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o refuse_v the_o latin_a church_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a nor_o receive_v the_o east_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o church_n by_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o a_o coward_n he_o say_v else_o where_o to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o follow_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v 349._o pur._n 349._o i_o will_v agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n rule_n quod_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o churches_n prayer_n be_v ever_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o do_v d_o allen_n allege_v it_o but_o because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v change_v falsification_n by_o change_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o but_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v of_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v it_o by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n if_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o follow_v in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o so_o videns_fw-la so_o o_o videns_fw-la blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o no_o less_o bold_a he_o be_v with_o the_o practice_n commend_v even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o see_v this_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n 210._o pur._n 210._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o except_v against_o it_o likewise_o 86._o ar._n 86._o say_v as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v never_o it_o aâ—_n cause_n heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n will_v that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o though_o that_o heresy_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o piece_n namely_o yourselves_o now_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o express_o against_o his_o own_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n 58._o ar._n 58._o say_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n again_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n humble_o affect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o allow_v any_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o but_o so_o you_o will_v consent_v i_o trow_v to_o jackstrawe_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a humble_a affection_n that_o your_o church_n have_v one_o to_o a_o other_o elizab._n anno._n 1._o elizab._n your_o own_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a parliament_n be_v then_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o enact_v four_o rule_n for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n first_o if_o it_o be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi .4_o general_n counsel_n or_o against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o three_o if_o against_o any_o other_o general_a council_n also_o but_o the_o with_o your_o acception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o say_v council_n follow_v the_o line_n of_o scripture_n and_o four_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n you_o notwithstanding_o have_v write_v
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o you_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n you_o may_v if_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a labour_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o grant_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_n but_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v for_o all_o that_o make_v of_o it_o a_o opposition_n or_o exception_n when_o we_o make_v argument_n out_o of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o like_a i_o show_v unto_o you_o i_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o oppose_v thereunto_o your_o negative_a argument_n and_o say_v to_o i_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o you_o do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n be_v this_o well_o oppose_v of_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o yea_o sir_n but_o for_o all_o that_o what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o even_o so_o unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n direct_o against_o tradition_n themselves_o counsel_n father_n and_o such_o other_o our_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o you_o in_o vain_a do_v flee_v to_o only_a scripture_n although_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o church_n his_o contradiction_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o palpable_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n here_o i_o have_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v first_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o it_o may_v be_v divorce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n that_o it_o may_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o then_o by_o name_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o j_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v he_o allege_v and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 86._o ar._n 86._o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a do_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o consist_v of_o man_n if_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o err_v no_o doubt_n because_o although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a and_o so_o where_o you_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o we_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a 451._o pur._n 451._o for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v you_o may_v conclude_v aswell_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v 88_o ar._n 88_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o where_o you_o her_z s._n paul_n say_v our_o include_v himself_o also_o in_o that_o speech_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la enim_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o s._n paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o epistle_n so_o then_o the_o church_n privilege_n knowledge_n prophesy_v may_v be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o she_o withal_o so_o free_a from_o err_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o her_o determination_n to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o us._n again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n 18._o ar_n 88_o pur._n 393._o aug._n retra_n li._n 2._o ca._n 18._o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o why_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o her_o determination_n every_o day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o say_v why_o they_o propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la because_o of_o certain_a venial_a sin_n of_o her_o member_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n &_o frailty_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o which_o member_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o according_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o do_v say_v according_o 1._o jac_fw-la 3._o 1._o io._n 1._o we_o do_v all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v though_o you_o allege_v one_o other_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n do_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o only_o in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o a_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n but_o a_o piece_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o this_o shot_n of_o you_o these_o be_v your_o word_n 224.456_o pur._n 224.456_o david_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o new_a chariotte_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n blindness_n …_o y_fw-es blindness_n 1._o chron._n 13._o wherein_o not_o only_a david_n but_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o good_a a_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o israel_n do_v err_v so_o say_v you_o but_o so_o say_v not_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o utter_o confound_v both_o you_o and_o all_o these_o profane_a innovation_n make_v by_o your_o ley_z head_n and_o parliamente_n david_n take_v counsel_n say_v the_o text_n with_o his_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 1â—…_n 1._o par._n 13._o &_o 1â—…_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v no_o not_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o if_o you_o please_v quoth_v he_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o suburb_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o hedge_n priest_n that_o they_o gather_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o fetch_v again_o to_o we_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o report_v until_o god_n kill_v oza_n the_o levite_n in_o the_o procession_n and_o so_o make_v david_n afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o but_o three_o month_n after_o have_v find_v his_o error_n he_o gather_v not_o only_o all_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o filios_fw-la aaron_n sadoc_n et_fw-fr abiathar_n sacerdotes_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n sadoc_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o levitas_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v these_o six_o vriel_n asaias_n joel_n semeias_n eliel_n and_o aminadab_n these_o two_o bishop_n and_o these_o six_o archedeacons_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o he_o call_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviticall_a family_n prepare_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o it_o lest_o that_o as_o before_o because_o you_o be_v not_o present_a our_o lord_n do_v smite_v we_o so_o now_o also_o it_o happen_v for_o our_o unlawful_a do_v a_o notable_a ensample_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o noble_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o amend_v it_o according_o and_o all_o a_o maiori_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n above_o the_o high_a degree_n one_o more_o of_o your_o place_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o examine_v though_o you_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v a_o place_n that_o we_o bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n 86._o ar._n 86._o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o
there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o yet_o may_v every_o true_a christian_a err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n this_o your_o sophism_n consist_v in_o speak_v confuse_o of_o god_n spirit_n as_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v always_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o another_o in_o every_o particular_a true_a christian_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o argue_v simple_o of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o my_o father_n say_v our_o comforter_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o departure_n will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o place_n we_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o of_o a_o gift_n convenient_a to_o make_v she_o as_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o in_o that_o case_n need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o hear_v she_o which_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gift_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v that_o no_o damnation_n be_v by_o err_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o have_v his_o spirit_n 8._o rom._n 8._o so_o that_o say_v he_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o case_n after_o this_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n as_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n though_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o to_o allege_v place_n nor_o to_o defend_v the_o allege_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o enemy_n allegation_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v his_o allegation_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a church_n 79._o ar_n 79._o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o esay_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n cap._n 1._o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n lodge_v therein_o but_o now_o they_o be_v murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o thy_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o may_v he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v he_o forsooth_o but_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v so_o unto_o it_o or_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o may_v you_o be_v too_o too_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n herein_o between_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagoge_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v nor_o may_v be_v divorce_v but_o contrariwise_o shall_v begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v a_o very_a small_a number_n in_o respect_n and_o so_o call_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la 13._o rom._n 11._o mat._n 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o nation_n fish_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o wide_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o after_o that_o all_o nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o omnis_fw-la israel_n saluus_fw-la fiet_fw-la all_o the_o jew_n even_o their_o fullness_n also_o shall_v be_v christen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o place_n pertain_v this_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n invent_v forsooth_o or_o receyve_n of_o other_o invention_n all_o the_o superstition_n all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v even_o unto_o plain_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o have_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n accurse_a and_o command_v we_o to_o accurse_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v yea_o and_o with_o due_a animadversion_n note_v unto_o we_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o of_o her_o own_o doctor_n also_o who_o themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v as_o man_n therefore_o against_o this_o most_o certain_a &_o clear_a truth_n what_o allege_v these_o heretic_n for_o their_o most_o fond_a and_o most_o absurd_a imagination_n aforesaid_a scripture_n divinity_n without_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o have_v they_o for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n 35._o ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n say_v fulke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o scripture_n for_o it_o 38._o ar._n 38._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o paul_n the_o general_n be_v your_o wâ—rd_n noâ—_n s._n paul_n general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n 2._o thes_n 2._o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o word_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sundry_a seducer_n that_o arise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o now_o it_o work_v in_o your_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o very_a next_o and_o ultima_fw-la or_o at_o the_o least_o penultima_fw-la mystical_a work_n before_o the_o revelation_n itself_o next_o of_o all_o what_o have_v you_o for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n d._n allens_n demand_n be_v 8â—_n ar._n 8â—_n let_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o christ_n only_a kingdom_n shall_v become_v so_o contemptible_a you_o allege_v certain_a place_n for_o answer_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a though_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o gal._n 6._o rom._n 1._o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a always_o you_o say_v but_o your_o place_n import_v not_o always_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o her_o cross_n and_o her_o crucifixus_fw-la be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n a_o contemptible_a company_n even_o as_o we_o christian_n contemn_v the_o turk_n mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n pagane_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v a_o goose_n yet_o no_o man_n i_o trow_v will_v say_v they_o be_v or_o these_o be_v now_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n a_o other_o of_o your_o place_n be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o base_a &_o contemptible_a company_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o even_o then_o also_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hate_a do_v it_o seem_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o contempt_n that_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n so_o persecute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o their_o christian_a flock_n so_o vehement_o all_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n 3._o cyp._n epist_n 52._o n._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n multo_fw-la patientius_fw-la &_o tolerabilius_fw-la audiebat_fw-la levari_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la aemulum_fw-la principem_fw-la quà m_fw-la constitui_fw-la romae_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la to_o hear_v that_o a_o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o crown_n he_o be_v much_o more_o patient_a then_o that_o in_o fabianus_n place_n who_o he_o have_v martyr_v another_o shall_v
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o high_a although_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v tendit_fw-la in_o centrum_fw-la terrae_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v also_o tendit_fw-la in_o superficiem_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o centre_n whereupon_o in_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o superficies_n we_o do_v in_o deed_n say_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o centre_n i_o know_v some_o catholic_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o invocation_n as_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o last_o end_n that_o be_v to_o god_n &_o so_o do_v grant_v according_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o god_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n &_o therefore_o as_o man_n have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n as_o for_o your_o jangle_v there_o without_o allegation_n that_o if_o saint_n be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 451._o pur._n 451._o and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n where_o you_o say_v this_o to_o we_o now_o who_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o old_a who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o so_o you_o must_v say_v it_o likewise_o to_o s._n john_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n apoc._n 1._o and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v apo._n 3._o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o in_o his_o golden_a censer_n offer_v our_o prayer_n make_v such_o a_o perfume_n of_o they_o before_o god_n 42._o supra_fw-la pag._n 42._o by_o mean_n of_o his_o incense_n mingle_v with_o they_o apo._n 8._o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n also_o which_o semblable_o have_v phialas_fw-la adoramentorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la sanctorun_n sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o prayer_n in_o bowl_n for_o the_o purpose_n singing_z according_o praise_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o tribe_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n &_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o final_o to_o all_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recommend_v other_o to_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v recommend_v of_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o these_o likewise_o you_o must_v let_v fall_v your_o suit_n against_o the_o former_a and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o one_o mediator_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v &_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o nothing_o also_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o nothing_o final_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o for_o otherwise_o your_o argument_n procee_v aswell_o against_o chirst_n the_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o nor_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o his_o saint_n likewise_o by_o gift_n have_v it_o in_o their_o degree_n so_o much_o of_o prayer_n now_o to_o fast_v fast_v fast_v about_o which_o you_o have_v again_o two_o text_n thus_o you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n you_o be_v they_o that_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 20.93_o pur._n 391.20_o 22._o ar._n 20.93_o and_o abstain_v or_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v 1._o tim._n 4._o there_o be_v the_o brand_n mark_v of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o tiberis_n nor_o in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v out_o well_o &_o lusty_o crow_v but_o soft_a a_o little_a &_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o straight_o draw_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o puddle_n to_o wash_v all_o sufficient_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o have_v record_v your_o own_o word_n 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o how_o aerius_n teach_v that_o fasting-day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o how_o jovinian_a teach_v that_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o 45.46_o ar._n 45.46_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n count_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n as_o s._n augustine_n count_v jovinian_a likewise_o for_o no_o better_a for_o that_o he_o say_v 68_o au._n she_o 82_o &_o the_o ec._n dog_n ca._n 68_o nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v nil_fw-la meriti_fw-la accrescere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v no_o increase_n of_o merit_n to_o they_o that_o for_o love_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n or_o flesh_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o confession_n since_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mark_n in_o romish_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v currant_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o consider_v that_o you_o confess_v further_o 9_o pur._n 75._o 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o say_v in_o deed_n s._n paul_n command_v and_o by_o his_o example_n commend_v christian_n chastisement_n of_o man_n body_n by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o for_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v not_o here_o then_o great_a need_n of_o all_o tiberis_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ocean_n sea_n well_o then_o who_o &_o what_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v there_o the_o manichée_n the_o tacianiste_n &_o other_o such_o heretic_n of_o who_o i_o note_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n which_o say_v that_o certain_a meat_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o devil_n mark_v the_o word_n and_o confer_v they_o together_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v and_o why_o be_v that_o a_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o manichée_n as_o i_o do_v now_o the_o protestant_n note_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n 6._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n li._n 30_o ca._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o a_o sacred_a signification_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n as_o now_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v dicendo_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la creavit_fw-la say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o late_a of_o the_o lie_a devil_n your_o other_o text_n be_v for_o jovinian_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v if_o jovinian_a teach_v 46._o ar._n 46._o that_o fast_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o but_o if_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v charge_v that_o such_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o in_o that_o opinion_n you_o will_v fain_o wipe_v your_o hand_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o brandmarke_n be_v imprint_v to_o deep_a it_o will_v not_o out_o for_o his_o heresy_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n be_v not_o more_o meritorious_a then_o eat_v with_o thanks_o give_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v merit_n merit_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o as_o by_o another_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o plain_o and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o very_a next_o article_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o meritis_fw-la adaequabat_fw-la to_o the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a matrimony_n he_o make_v equal_a and_o not_o more_o meritorious_a as_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o do_v the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o mansexe_n in_o holy_a person_n that_o choose_v the_o single_a life_n s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothée_n be_v these_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o religion_n or_o godliness_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a
we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o self_n in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o iij_o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o chapter_n may_v well_o perhaps_o be_v spare_v nevertheless_o for_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o all_o i_o think_v better_a to_o examine_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o allegation_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n dem._n idem_fw-la in_o my_o 33._o dem._n well_o then_o i_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n 2._o part_n 2._o howbeit_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o doctor_n but_o only_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o which_o we_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n and_o that_o also_o no_o long_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v undefined_a of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o we_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n consent_n and_o there_o i_o say_v stand_v the_o point_n but_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a even_o of_o that_o probability_n also_o which_o some_o old_a heretic_n can_v pretend_v as_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o doctor_n fulke_n allege_v and_o for_o what_o matter_n and_o first_o whether_o they_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n against_o we_o because_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v of_o fulke_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v the_o interpreter_n about_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n only_a faith_n and_o purgatory_n j_o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 249._o pur._n 249._o as_o touch_v antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apo._n 13._o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o ragged_a ware_n be_v these_o first_o these_o two_o conclusion_n how_o well_o they_o follow_v antichriâ—â—_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n whereas_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n be_v antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o count_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v where_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v afore_o but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o other_o conclusion_n ireneus_fw-la judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o be_v his_o necessary_a conclusion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v ireneus_fw-la judge_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o name_n he_o say_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a but_o yet_o of_o all_o name_n that_o we_o find_v teitan_n say_v he_o magis_fw-la fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v most_o credible_a nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la periclitabimur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la nec_fw-la asseverante_n pronuntiabimus_fw-la but_o yet_o neither_o that_o name_n will_v i_o venture_v to_o affirm_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o know_v that_o if_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n afore_o his_o come_n not_o doubt_v it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o who_o also_o see_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o definierint_fw-la will_v define_v the_o name_n that_o they_o invent_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n therein_o for_o if_o they_o pardie_o think_v one_o name_n and_o he_o come_v with_o another_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v easy_o seduce_v of_o he_o quasi_fw-la necdum_fw-la adsit_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la caveri_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n you_o my_o master_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n have_v deserve_v a_o special_a reward_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o note_v also_o afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n for_o cast_v this_o strange_a mist_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 2_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v may_v walk_v more_o bold_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o allege_v s._n hierome_n also_o and_o say_v 373._o pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thatâ—whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o lib._n didym_n as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o 22.27_o or_o pu._n 409_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 16._o ca._n 17._o li._n 18._o ca._n 22.27_o when_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o 10._o the_o ar._n 10._o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v there_o set_v up_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierom_n mean_v the_o gentility_n or_o paganism_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o the_o same_o pagan_n and_o yet_o say_v of_o that_o church_n for_o all_o that_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la electa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o elect_a church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n in_o which_o manner_n s._n hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o hiero._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep_v 16._o tom_n 1._o have_v call_v rome_n babylon_n there_o also_o and_o say_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o grant_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o rom._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n commend_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la and_o tread_v gentility_n under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o erect_v itself_o a_o loft_n so_o that_o within_o two_o age_n after_o s._n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_n leave_v in_o rome_n but_o all_o convert_v into_o christian_n and_o so_o babylon_n full_o and_o thorough_o become_v jerusalem_n and_o you_o know_v i_o think_v if_o you_o read_v his_o preface_n that_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o there_o do_v say_v that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o babylon_n damasus_n be_v the_o bishop_n remember_v then_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o damasus_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a suspect_a fellow_n in_o the_o east_n dam._n hier._n tom_n 2_o ep_n ad_fw-la dam._n which_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o confess_v three_o hypostasis_n not_o content_a with_o three_o person_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n whereas_o the_o arrian_n follow_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o damasus_n his_o lawful_a succeed_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 7._o mat._n 16._o exod._n 12._o gen._n 7._o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o noes_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o deluge_n overflow_v desyre_v he_o in_o the_o end_n most_o instant_o and_o say_v that_o by_o your_o letter_n authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v or_o to_o use_v this_o word_n hypostasis_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v with_o who_o i_o shall_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n between_o paulinus_n and_o other_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o doubt_n both_o
they_o call_v the_o creator_n &_o count_v he_o a_o ill_a one_o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o his_o work_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o our_o body_n not_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o eucharist_n say_v ireneus_fw-la 5._o et_fw-fr li._n 4._o c._n 32_o &_o li._n 5._o see_v there_o to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o creator_n creature_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v to_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o our_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o oblation_n offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la for_o hold_v christ_n father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la do_v make_v he_o greedy_a of_o another_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o creator_n creature_n himself_o not_o be_v the_o creator_n et_fw-la eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o again_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o receive_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n congruenter_v communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la consider_v that_o agreeable_a to_o it_o we_o teach_v join_v and_o union_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o earth_n receive_v god_n invocation_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o in_o substance_n also_o it_o be_v before_o but_o eucharistia_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a which_o before_o he_o call_v carnem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o earthly_a bread_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n above_o page_n call_v it_o earth_n both_o in_o that_o form_n and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o form_n the_o other_o heavenly_a which_o before_o he_o call_v spiritum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n now_o be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o now_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o as_o the_o eucharist_n do_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o his_o comparison_n be_v very_o excellent_a yet_o as_o all_o comparison_n and_o similitules_a unlike_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o re_fw-mi in_o deed_n in_o our_o body_n only_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o hope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o godhead_n here_o but_o a_o quality_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n again_o the_o earthly_a thing_n there_o to_o wit_n christ_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a common_a bread_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o here_o the_o earthly_a thing_n to_o wit_n our_o flesh_n after_o receive_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a corruptible_a body_n with_o the_o substance_n yea_o and_o also_o with_o the_o corruptibilitie_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o likeness_n for_o which_o he_o make_v the_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o two_o receiving_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o two_o thing_n receive_v for_o the_o bread_n receive_v and_o our_o body_n receive_v though_o again_o different_o and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v work_v marvelous_o and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v work_v marvelous_o though_o again_o different_o as_o i_o have_v say_v your_o last_o doctor_n be_v theodoret_n who_o word_n you_o say_v be_v direct_o against_o transubstantiation_n if_o they_o be_v so_o 2._o pur._n 307._o theod._n in_o poly_n mor._n dial_n 2._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o special_o this_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n all_o yet_o agree_v universal_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o consider_v that_o some_o late_a schoolman_n also_o after_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v for_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n substance_n to_o remain_v either_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o substantial_a transmutation_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o the_o substantial_a form_n until_o this_o last_o council_n at_o trent_n declare_v therefore_o further_o that_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sess_n 13._o ca._n 4._o but_o because_o i_o there_o say_v that_o your_o apostasy_n have_v no_o patron_n at_o all_o among_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o no_o article_n so_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o follower_n and_o that_o remember_v well_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o can_v say_v thereunto_o although_o the_o lutheran_n may_v better_o allege_v it_o then_o you_o first_o the_o catholic_a ask_v mystica_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o dei_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la quorumnam_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o mystical_a likeness_n which_o god_n priste_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o likeness_n be_v they_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n answer_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o form_n thereupon_o the_o catholic_a infer_v ergo_fw-la our_o lord_n body_n in_o his_o own_o form_n be_v yet_o also_o a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n though_o fill_v with_o divine_a glory_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n archetypum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n must_v have_v a_o pattern_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n there_o think_v that_o the_o example_n of_o these_o mystery_n make_v rather_o for_o he_o and_o say_v nay_o rather_o as_o these_o likeness_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o priest_n invocation_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o the_o invocation_n be_v turn_v and_o be_v make_v other_o thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n and_o christ_n blood_n so_o also_o our_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v therefore_o extant_a no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o form_n the_o catholic_a answer_v say_v nay_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o consecration_n depart_v to_o sense_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v to_o sense_n in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o before_o intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la but_o to_o understanding_n though_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o to_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v adore_v by_o inclination_n and_o prostration_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n because_o fulke_n say_v here_o not_o by_o any_o knock_n or_o kneel_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v likness_n or_o a_o image_n therefore_o the_o verity_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o heaven_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la quidem_fw-la formam_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v pardie_o the_o former_a form_n and_o figure_n and_o circumscription_n and_o to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o the_o body_n substance_n though_o it_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o adore_v of_o all_o creature_n mean_v as_o you_o see_v by_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n all_o that_o be_v external_a as_o figure_n form_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o in_o english_a do_v by_o a_o like_a
within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o his_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o many_o mo_z witness_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 2.3.4_o be_v not_o these_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o credible_a author_n now_o with_o you_o who_o here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o to_o 22._o be_v with_o you_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n i_o think_v god_n church_n may_v believe_v her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o her_o rebel_n howbeit_o also_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o tertullia_n time_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 43._o ar._n 43._o of_o another_o particular_a you_o say_v transubstantiation_n no_o small_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o decree_v until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v 1215._o but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o arrian_n may_v say_v that_o homoousion_n no_o small_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v until_o then_o both_o word_n be_v then_o decree_v but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o come_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n bereng_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la bereng_n and_o be_v decree_v also_o the_o one_o of_o they_o 200._o year_n afore_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o he_o glad_a to_o recant_v it_o as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o know_v the_o other_o argument_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o this_o be_v direct_o for_o us._n arg._n the_o 2._o arg._n your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n namely_o mayntein_v the_o same_o obstinate_o here_o again_o you_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o how_o frivolous_o i_o have_v at_o large_a report_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o where_o you_o put_v in_o your_o poor_a and_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o make_v that_o consequence_n and_o also_o note_v your_o beginner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o neither_o do_v their_o argument_n hold_v neither_o be_v aerius_n &c._n &c._n your_o first_o author_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n thereupon_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a condition_n 413._o pur._n 413._o which_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a full_o wise_o d._n allens_n rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contentious_o mayntein_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o can_v by_o no_o exception_n by_o no_o reason_n disprove_v it_o now_o your_o rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o then_o a_o proper_a rule_n giver_n any_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n but_o d._n allen_n shall_v do_v wise_o to_o correct_v his_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n rule_n by_o such_o learned_a advice_n 5._o contradict_v 11._o motive_n 20._o article_n 11._o another_o rule_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v according_a to_o my_o next_o demand_n 412._o demand_n pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o withstand_v and_o in_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aerius_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o luther_n and_o caluine_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o therefore_o who_o so_o withstand_v we_o at_o any_o time_n or_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o withstand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62._o esa_n 62._o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n even_o for_o ever_o non_fw-la tacebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v confident_o by_o the_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o parable_n 13._o aug._n ep_v 119_o cap._n 19_o mat._n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multan_n paleam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o much_o chaff_n and_o with_o much_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v they_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o be_v silent_a nor_o practise_v and_o fulke_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v hereunto_o ca._n 2._o 92._o ar._n 92._o where_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n now_o against_o this_o and_o so_o against_o himself_o to_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v one_o while_o he_o bring_v cause_n why_o and_o how_o our_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a church_n with_o silence_n 1_o for_o because_o it_o come_v not_o in_o sudden_o 256._o ar._n 43.39.35_o pur._n 256._o but_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n where_o he_o add_v especial_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n 419._o pur._n 419._o sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 2_o another_o mean_a or_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n with_o such_o correction_n as_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n where_o he_o add_v so_o they_o take_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o there_o name_v his_o word_n be_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o among_o the_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o 3._o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o enter_v whereof_o he_o render_v in_o like_a sort_n more_o at_o large_a cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n 14._o to_o 20._o as_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 386.78_o ar._n 39_o pur._n 386.78_o it_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n error_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v allow_v at_o length_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n to_o omit_v that_o d._n allen_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v these_o goodly_a cause_n pur._n 384._o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v promise_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v not_o name_v any_o confess_a
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
all_o man_n know_v that_o those_o also_o of_o your_o own_o side_n in_o france_n flaunders_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o public_a edict_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o by_o other_o name_n now_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v our_o name_n yet_o you_o have_v a_o shift_n say_v 67._o ar._n 67._o that_o we_o boast_v and_o trust_v only_o in_o these_o name_n catholic_a and_o church_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o jere._n 7._o mat._n 21._o but_o rather_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n our_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n so_o be_v we_o his_o catholic_a church_n although_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o you_o make_v us._n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a both_o then_o and_o now_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n deceive_v themselves_o how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o name_n you_o have_v also_o your_o shift_n say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v we_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n than_o you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v we_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o they_o that_o give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n nay_o bate_v i_o a_o ace_n of_o that_o i_o pray_v you_o unless_o you_o can_v likewise_o show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o correspondence_n of_o luther_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o we_o all_o see_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n forsooth_o to_o require_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o else_o you_o not_o to_o be_v try_v now_o by_o they_o after_o their_o institution_n receive_v and_o universal_a use_v and_o yet_o again_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o name_n from_o us._n 95._o ar._n 95._o for_o why_o may_v not_o our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_a you_o say_v be_v as_o right_o call_v catholic_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrow_a bond_n of_o jury_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o read_v of_o many_o old_a heretic_n that_o give_v many_o interpretation_n of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o you_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o say_v because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la the_o old_a father_n in_o their_o créede_v be_v of_o another_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v distinct_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o another_o interpretation_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 2._o ecclesia_fw-la utique_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la cath_z olun_fw-mi grecè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o only_o one_o church_n even_o that_o same_o which_o our_o auncetor_n name_v catholica_fw-la to_o declare_v by_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o that_o she_o be_v over_o all_o to_o wit_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o have_v take_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o nation_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_o assumpt_v in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v hide_v as_o you_o imagine_v neither_o now_o that_o it_o be_v open_a as_o we_o all_o see_v god_n hide_v it_o again_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a 48._o au._n callat_n 3._o diei_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o post_n collatine_n c._n 27.28_o epist_n 48._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o reson_v against_o the_o donatist_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o totius_fw-la orbis_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o it_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o begin_v in_o jury_n and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o any_o time_n after_o be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o musterdséede_n whether_o it_o be_v grow_v little_a or_o mikle_a 14._o ar._n 95._o pur._n 14._o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n many_o country_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v jump_o the_o argument_n of_o cresconius_n 63._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 63._o argumentaris_fw-la quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n communicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v this_o argument_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o because_o as_o yet_o either_o many_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n or_o many_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abhor_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o fellowship_n the_o full_a answer_n thereof_o you_o may_v read_v there_o in_o s._n augustine_n although_o i_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v my_o length_n grow_v tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o reader_n also_o not_o for_o any_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o trifle_n to_o say_v the_o least_o and_o best_a of_o they_o as_o again_o where_o you_o say_v like_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la that_o most_o papist_n will_v confess_v 69._o ar._n 69._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o church_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v halt_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o europa_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o then_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n even_o so_o you_o reason_n like_o man_n that_o care_v not_o if_o none_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o o_o miserable_a people_n that_o must_v have_v such_o leader_n the_o church_n now_o may_v vouchsave_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o when_o you_o speak_v no_o better_o here_o cap._n 3_o of_o the_o same_o church_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o we_o confess_v no_o more_o than_o he_o also_o do_v by_o you_o allege_v where_o he_o repeat_v the_o créede_v 1._o august_n de_fw-fr gen_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a ca._n 1._o constitutam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v found_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la she_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_a ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la claudicat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_o heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o we_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n
be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o plain_o peremptory_a and_o to_o shrewd_a themselves_o in_o the_o former_a most_o vain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la 48._o epist_n 48._o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n but_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o this_o wrankle_a you_o win_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o you_o declare_v thereby_o the_o name_n to_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o you_o defend_v your_o fellow_n for_o say_v universal_a in_o steed_n of_o catholic_a and_o congregation_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n 67._o ar._n 67._o because_o say_v you_o they_o be_v so_o in_o english_a and_o be_v not_o else_o common_o understand_v you_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o by_o your_o wise_a conceit_n one_o shall_v tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gather_n over_o all_o and_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o better_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o be_v greek_a word_n even_o as_o if_o you_o will_v not_o name_v baptism_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o ablution_n or_o wash_n word_n apostasy_n the_o cause_n of_o change_v these_o word_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o chooser_n nor_o schismatic_a but_o a_o cutter_n no_o my_o master_n it_o be_v not_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n it_o be_v not_o that_o you_o change_v those_o know_v and_o wear_v name_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v preoccupate_v by_o we_o afore_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v as_o a_o great_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v afore_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o christian_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v to_o seduce_v for_o which_o cause_n your_o apostasy_n have_v go_v about_o to_o change_v &_o translate_v more_o greek_a name_n also_o they_o those_o as_o you_o know_v priest_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o before_o 19_o motive_n 2._o article_n 19_o 7._o heretic_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v of_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v now_o stand_v less_o about_o it_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christian_a man_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v always_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n to_o this_o fulke_n agé_v not_o but_o correct_v it_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n because_o you_o confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o call_v and_o count_v they_o so_o but_o this_o not_o be_v for_o your_o vantage_n you_o infer_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n even_o as_o undoubted_o as_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o so_o call_v they_o that_o brief_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o your_o rule_n though_o you_o answer_v it_o yourself_o also_o where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o tyrant_n heretic_n pope_n saracene_n and_o turk_n 78._o ar._n 78._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n who_o that_o count_v pope_n to_o be_v heretic_n will_v so_o divide_v what_o be_v now_o your_o answer_n to_o our_o rule_n forsooth_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o arrian_n people_n who_o be_v people_n common_o call_v christian_n call_v and_o take_v for_o heretic_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o be_v they_o common_o call_v heretic_n even_o so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o arrian_n even_o as_o much_o as_o we_o now_o be_v common_o call_v heretic_n of_o you_o for_o you_o know_v pardie_o yourselves_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o talk_n and_o writing_n say_v heretic_n simpliciter_fw-la as_o we_o do_v you_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v with_o all_o perspicuity_n understand_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o yea_o but_o although_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n you_o say_v here_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 80._o yet_o in_o that_o our_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v no_o heretic_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v to_o your_o confusion_n 8._o protestant_n 18._o motive_n 3._o article_n 18._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v upon_o the_o name_n protestant_n and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v have_v such_o new_a name_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o always_o schismatic_n who_o have_v have_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a communion_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o to_o this_o fulke_n answer_v we_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n 65.66_o ar._n 65.66_o count_v it_o a_o most_o honourable_a name_n although_o in_o reproach_n we_o be_v call_v of_o you_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o arrian_n call_v in_o reproach_n homousians_n and_o athanasian_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o demand_n that_o to_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o this_o that_o luther_n invent_v to_o call_v we_o papist_n for_o we_o be_v you_o know_v before_o luther_n begin_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n begin_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o then_o without_o a_o name_n what_o other_o they_o be_v our_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v all_o together_o at_o that_o time_n and_o when_o afterward_o arius_n and_o luther_n begin_v their_o part_n what_o offend_v the_o old_a christian_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o lose_v their_o old_a name_n and_o keep_v their_o old_a name_n what_o need_n have_v the_o arian_n to_o call_v they_o homousian_o and_o athanasian_o or_o luther_n to_o call_v they_o papist_n be_v it_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v preoccupate_v how_o can_v man_n talk_v of_o arrius_n his_o faction_n or_o of_o luther_n faction_n without_o some_o new_a name_n as_o arian_n &_o lutheran_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o reproach_n but_o of_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o own_o side_n also_o in_o their_o talk_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o in_o their_o book_n special_o one_o against_o another_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v those_o or_o other_o name_n but_o we_o be_v not_o constrain_v nor_o do_v not_o call_v ourselves_o papist_n but_o we_o call_v ourselves_o still_o as_o before_o christian_n or_o for_o more_o distinction_n &_o perspicuity_n 1575._o pacia_n ep._n 1._o &_o 2._o ad_fw-la sy._n habetur_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la edita_fw-la paris_n 1575._o when_o we_o deal_v with_o you_o catholic_a christian_n for_o as_o s._n pacianus_n say_v pass_v fine_o in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la to_o sympronianus_n a_o novatian_a though_o he_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v long_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n before_o you_o get_v it_o the_o great_a count_n that_o you_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o our_o glory_n who_o name_n it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v notable_a that_o howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o name_n you_o confess_v two_o other_o name_n grant_v withal_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o new_a name_n 87._o ar._n 87._o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n gospeler_n and_o protestant_n special_o where_o you_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v first_o of_o they_o that_o make_v protestation_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n in_o germany_n anno_fw-la 1529._o twelve_o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o professer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o first_o come_v it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o add_v and_o say_v which_o name_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n we_o delight_v even_o so_o much_o in_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o invention_n of_o your_o patriarch_n luther_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v to_o the_o heretic_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n no_o otherwise_o
then_o to_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o homousian_n if_o you_o sacramentary_n or_o caluiniste_n delight_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o stand_v as_o earnest_o against_o you_o upon_o their_o senioritie_n for_o that_o name_n as_o we_o do_v stand_v against_o you_o both_o upon_o our_o senioritie_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o catholic_n but_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o true_a christian_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o 65._o ar._n 65._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o cont_n 50._o ar._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n without_o choose_v any_o other_o name_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n of_o your_o contradiction_n but_o of_o we_o you_o say_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n after_o the_o call_n of_o their_o sectmaster_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictin_n gilbertins_n augustinian_n scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o demand_n &_o motive_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o effect_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o to_o it_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n now_o what_o division_n be_v between_o those_o catholic_n and_o we_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n so_o easy_o be_v your_o accusation_n wipe_v away_o and_o not_o only_o from_o we_o i_o say_v who_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n but_o also_o from_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o logic_n you_o know_v not_o privative_o opposite_a thereunto_o but_o such_o be_v these_o arrian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n protestant_n because_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o unity_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o call_v christian_n they_o for_o some_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o other_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o arius_n of_o pelagius_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o those_o protester_n why_o then_o be_v those_o our_o brethren_n so_o name_v if_o s._n augustine_n s._n benet_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n if_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o sectmaster_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o principal_a abbot_n the_o other_o sort_n because_o they_o hold_v certain_a scholastical_a question_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o principal_a school_n doctor_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 1._o motive_n 25._o article_n 1._o my_o nienth_n demand_n do_v note_n who_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o paganism_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o to_o wit_n we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o tertullia_n most_o singular_a observation_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n praesc_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o subvert_v our_o people_n this_o glory_n they_o do_v more_o seek_v after_o si_fw-mi stantibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la iacentibus_fw-la elevationem_fw-la operentur_fw-la to_o work_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v and_o not_o raise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v and_o so_o fulke_n may_v glory_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v 95._o ar._n 33._o ar._n 95._o the_o land_n of_o bohemia_n be_v convert_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o hieromyn_n of_o prage_n again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o antichristianitie_n such_o he_o count_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o maintain_v as_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n under_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o deed_n that_o you_o have_v subvert_v many_o in_o many_o christian_a nation_n we_o can_v not_o so_o glory_n nor_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o any_o nation_n although_o you_o say_v with_o a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o ar._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v any_o nation_n from_o paganism_n you_o do_v not_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o boast_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o pervert_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v apostolic_a or_o the_o church_n begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o visible_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n be_v she_o that_o convert_v all_o pagane_n nation_n to_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a so_o many_o nation_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o africa_n item_n so_o many_o other_o that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v convert_v three_o whereof_o you_o name_v livonia_n prussia_n lithuania_n 3.85_o ar._n 3.85_o with_o this_o lie_a censure_n that_o we_o convert_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v either_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n afore_o that_o or_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n itself_o against_o this_o clear_a truth_n what_o mist_n have_v you_o to_o cast_v forsooth_o not_o we_o but_o certain_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n convert_v some_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o though_o to_o false_a religion_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o false_a religion_n &_o yet_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scope_n enough_o for_o you_o &_o reason_n enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o say_v as_o in_o my_o demand_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o correct_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o for_o your_o say_a instancy_n where_o you_o quote_v your_o author_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o eus_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n according_a to_o psal_n 67._o and_o act._n 8._o which_v two_o place_n he_o there_o do_v cite_v 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o because_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o do_v say_v for_o in_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v yet_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v circumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o heresy_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v tell_v that_o better_a than_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v their_o house_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yourself_o do_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 357._o pur._n 357._o that_o their_o liturgy_n do_v savour_n plain_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o emperor_n do_v his_o obedience_n to_o paulus_n iii_n and_o also_o a_o ethiopian_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o liturgy_n do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o do_v false_o report_v of_o they_o as_o not_o catholic_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a much_o rejoice_n therein_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n though_o not_o of_o heresy_n peradventure_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o free_a converse_v be_v interclude_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o often_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o clean_o contrary_a we_o find_v so_o plain_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o disparition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o you_o refuse_v as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o be_v try_v by_o bede_n history_n 333._o pur._n 333._o tell_v our_o countryman_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o way_n not_o worth_a a_o sly_a that_o which_o d._n allen_n tell_v out_o of_o beda_n for_o who_o see_v not_o there_o our_o religion_n most_o plain_o and_o namely_o for_o 15._o for_o beda_n hi._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o greg._n li._n 12._o epist_n 15._o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o 25.27.29_o and_o beda_n li._n 1._o ca._n 25.27.29_o mass_n the_o very_a point_n that_o your_o saxon_a homily_n do_v impugn_v but_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o those_o godly_a monument_n who_o can_v not_o say_v and_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v keep_v unprint_v neither_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v print_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o diligent_o have_v be_v call_v in_o again_o for_o why_o either_o they_o contain_v not_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o report_v or_o they_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o these_o late_a wiclesistes_n make_v such_o as_o by_o your_o own_o say_n be_v yet_o common_a to_o be_v see_v disprove_v my_o conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_a 34._o ar._n 34._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o can_v reply_v 10._o 12._o miracle_n and_o vision_n unto_o these_o two_o demand_n i_o couple_v two_o other_o of_o miracle_n 5.6.7_o motive_n 5.6.7_o and_o of_o uision_n note_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n do_v by_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n with_o their_o successor_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v according_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o vision_n of_o our_o church_n be_v infinite_a 13._o pur._n 166.331.333_o greg._n dial._n li._n 4._o ca._n 24._o et_fw-la epist_n l._n 7_o ep_n 30._o li._n 9_o ep_n 58._o &_o mora_fw-la l._n 27._o c._n 6._o in_o job._n 36._o damas_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la beda_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 31._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o li._n 4._o c._n 21._o li._n 5._o c._n 13._o allege_v also_o by_o the_o doctor_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o &_o paynim_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o heal_v a_o lame_a horse_n though_o luther_n and_o caluine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o life_n namely_o set_v out_o in_o french_a attempt_v wonder_n now_o what_o say_v fulke_n to_o this_o the_o example_n out_o of_o gregory_n damascene_fw-la bede_n you_o may_v spare_v for_o your_o friend_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o again_o i_o force_v little_a what_o augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o who_o miracle_n and_o holiness_n s._n gregory_n also_o who_o monk_n he_o be_v do_v testify_v as_o also_o of_o his_o learning_n hebrew_n psalter_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o you_o count_v a_o high_a point_n etc._n etc._n wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o error_n neither_o do_v i_o way_n worth_a a_o fly_n that_o long_a tale_n you_o tell_v out_o of_o beda_n of_o he_o that_o have_v his_o chain_n fall_v of_o in_o mass_n time_n that_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a age_n have_v many_o such_o feign_a miracle_n again_o you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n happy_a it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v so_o honest_a neither_o when_o she_o be_v in_o heresy_n be_v she_o unhonest_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o have_v hard_a and_o the_o miracle_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v it_o in_o my_o motive_n be_v most_o glorious_o know_v at_o bruxelles_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o play_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n if_o you_o can_v have_v inform_v the_o simple_a how_o to_o know_v feign_a miracle_n from_o unfeigned_a and_o why_o miracle_n unfeigned_a may_v not_o be_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n aswell_o as_o before_o you_o will_v tell_v they_o as_o here_o cap._n 2._o that_o straight_o after_o his_o time_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 336.338_o pur._n 336.338_o and_o that_o these_o be_v and_o be_v his_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thes_n 2._o such_o as_o error_n have_v always_o great_a plenty_n to_o establish_v they_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o your_o new_a gospel_n and_o yet_o all_o worm-eaten_a and_o rot_a for_o first_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v it_o at_o that_o time_n which_o you_o will_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o feign_a miracle_n apoc._n 11._o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o why_o can_v you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a miracle_n against_o the_o infidel_n discover_v the_o fainednes_n of_o antichrist_n his_o wonder_n whereas_o we_o discover_v the_o lie_v of_o all_o fond_a miracle_n which_o sundry_a error_n though_o not_o in_o such_o great_a plenty_n have_v pretend_v three_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n revelation_n be_v so_o long_o ago_o it_o tell_v i_o the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o i_o have_v most_o evident_o declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o discover_v therewithal_o your_o gross_a falsation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o rack_n it_o to_o your_o blasphemous_a purpose_n a_o wise_a revelation_n that_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o the_o party_n revel_v take_v yet_o for_o christ_n his_o own_o vicar_n absurdnesse_n consider_v their_o absurdnesse_n no_o no_o sir_n you_o that_o be_v mystical_a antichristes_n may_v of_o fool_n be_v mistake_v and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o your_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n shall_v show_v himself_o open_o enough_o and_o express_o against_o the_o only_a christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o side_n four_o what_o say_v you_o then_o at_o the_o least_o to_o our_o infinite_a miracle_n afore_o s._n gregory_n time_n as_o those_o which_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o reherse_v to_o the_o pagan_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n after_o many_o particular_n even_o six_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v general_o si_fw-la enim_fw-la miracula_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la modò_fw-la velim_fw-la scribere_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la martyrem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la stephanum_n facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o colonia_fw-la calamensi_fw-la &_o in_o nostra_fw-la plurimi_fw-la conficiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la for_o if_o i_o will_v write_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o healing_n to_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o by_o this_o martyr_n that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a s._n stephen_n have_v be_v wrought_v but_o in_o two_o city_n calama_n and_o hippo_n where_o his_o familiar_a friend_n possidonius_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v bishop_n very_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o against_o these_o miracle_n either_o you_o must_v remove_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n so_o much_o high_a which_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o to_o do_v or_o else_o you_o must_v bring_v your_o blind_a follower_n some_o text_n that_o testify_v his_o lie_a miracle_n to_o go_v also_o so_o long_o before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o for_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a martyr_n and_o minister_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o else_o how_o will_v you_o now_o defend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a miracle_n 85._o ar._n 85._o but_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n in_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o for_o your_o censure_n of_o miracle_n and_o uision_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 163.333_o pur._n 163.333_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a therewith_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o as_o though_o these_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o hang_v but_o upon_o the_o twyned_a thread_n of_o your_o own_o poor_a word_n though_o you_o say_v never_o
occasion_n 24._o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n 7._o mot._n 21.38_o article_n 13._o heb._n 7._o in_o the_o 24._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n i_o touch_v your_o apostasy_n at_o the_o very_a root_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o aaron_n and_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o melchisedec_n or_o christ_n and_o they_o of_o his_o order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v that_o your_o heresy_n of_o caluinisme_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n but_o a_o mutation_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a law_n almost_o of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v make_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o that_o you_o have_v change_v the_o new_a priesthood_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o show_v because_o you_o have_v change_v our_o catholic_a priesthood_n for_o this_o priesthood_n wherein_o we_o serve_v come_v to_o we_o from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o delyver_v our_o forefather_n and_o we_o have_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o same_o unchaunged_a to_o be_v perspicuous_a i_o come_v to_o particulares_fw-la first_o the_o very_a apostolic_a name_n episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n note_n note_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v they_o into_o these_o superintendent_n and_o elder_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v change_v the_o apostolic_a order_n as_o it_o follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v change_v the_o aaronicall_a order_n because_o they_o change_v the_o former_a name_n pontifex_n &_o sacerdos_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o english_a i_o touch_v this_o here_o afore_o in_o the_o .6_o dem._n pag._n 231._o and_o you_o have_v not_o where_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o find_v where_o you_o have_v holpen_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o father_n keep_v those_o new_a name_n 21._o isa_n 66._o s_o 21._o yet_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n use_v evermore_o also_o the_o former_a name_n consider_v that_o the_o new_a order_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v a_o true_a species_n of_o that_o genus_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o whereas_o we_o according_o do_v in_o translate_n put_v the_o english_a word_n priest_n not_o only_o for_o presbyter_n 283._o pur._n 283._o but_o also_o for_o sacerdos_n you_o sir_n translate_n a_o passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n do_v put_v the_o priest_n twice_o where_o he_o put_v sacerdotes_fw-la but_o where_o he_o put_v presbyterum_fw-la you_o shun_v the_o word_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o put_v your_o new_a invent_a word_n a_o elder_a second_o you_o help_v another_o argument_n of_o we_o where_o you_o say_v i_o will_v desire_v none_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 297._o ar._n 29._o pur._n 297._o to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o grete_a glory_n of_o their_o church_n than_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n eph._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n but_o where_o be_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n or_o lector_n acolytes_n ostiares_n by_o this_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o have_v change_v the_o order_n hierarchy_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_o 34._o eus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 34._o witness_v &_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v which_o here_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n and_o so_o you_o may_v aswell_o by_o your_o wise_a reason_n out_o of_o ephe._n 4._o overthrow_n s._n paul_n hierarchy_n who_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n 1._o tim._n 3._o include_v subdeacons_n and_n the_o other_o inferior_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n tit._n 1._o he_o include_v likewise_o deacon_n themselves_o and_o the_o like_a be_v common_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o yet_o because_o deacon_n or_o minister_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n 251._o sup._n p._n 251._o do_v like_o better_a to_o call_v all_o under_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n 383._o pur._n 383._o because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a term_n in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o to_o call_v all_o to-togeth_a clerum_fw-la the_o clergy_n or_o in_o clericos_fw-la or_o in_o clericali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la constitutos_fw-la 66_o â—yp_n ep_v 66_o or_o ad_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la clericalem_fw-la promotos_fw-la all_o which_o term_v s._n cyprian_n have_v in_o one_o epistle_n with_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n &_o sacerdos_n common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o it_o be_v but_o your_o ignorance_n to_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v name_v they_o eph._n 4._o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n only_o of_o preacher_n ut_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o these_o other_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a office_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n as_o yet_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n three_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o with_o we_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o be_v only_o of_o lay_v man_n make_n as_o of_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o difference_n of_o live_v single_a &_o marry_v as_o a_o thing_n extrinsical_a &_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o .21_o dem._n 250._o pag._n 250._o four_o yourselves_o confess_v our_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o in_o that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o we_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reorder_v as_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n sand_n horn_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o as_o you_o know_v account_v your_o order_n for_o no_o order_n 50.51_o ar._n 50.51_o to_o this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n any_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n except_o they_o forswear_v your_o religion_n &_o so_o their_o admission_n be_v a_o new_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o you_o receive_v none_o otherwise_o i_o pass_v that_o over_o but_o sir_n order_n a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n we_o also_o make_v your_o minister_n to_o abjure_v &_o yet_o after_o that_o they_o be_v but_o lie_v man_n still_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o if_o two_o catholic_n abjure_v with_o you_o one_o a_o lay_z man_n the_o other_o a_o priest_n be_v they_o both_o priest_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o matrimony_n we_o do_v not_o iterate_v they_o after_o you_o though_o we_o supply_v the_o ceremony_n because_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a &_o sole_a minister_n of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n than_o you_o of_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n take_v not_o their_o effect_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o you_o allow_v you_o say_v our_o baptism_n if_o that_o be_v enough_o what_o need_v abiur_v yea_o belike_o with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o wooman_n also_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o effect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o apostasy_n as_o that_o also_o where_o to_o defend_v pilkinton_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n 72._o pur._n 343.428_o ar._n 72._o you_o bring_v no_o more_o but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_n inuey_v against_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o unlearned_a or_o unpreaching_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n whereas_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o know_v both_o side_n by_o experience_n can_v true_o testify_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n where_o your_o desolation_n can_v not_o yet_o remove_v the_o order_n of_o seculare_fw-la and_o religious_a preacher_n there_o be_v more_o preach_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o stuff_n in_o so_o many_o church_n for_o so_o many_o in_o one_o year_n
as_o s._n irenée_n say_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n seek_v the_o truth_n among_o any_o other_o which_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o take_v of_o the_o churth_n because_o it_o be_v depositorium_n dive_v the_o scotfree_a stoarehouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 4._o motive_n 4._o among_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n confess_v here_o cap._n 3_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v count_v heretic_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n for_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o they_o now_o reviue_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o partly_o with_o his_o stale_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o partly_o with_o abuse_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o partly_o also_o with_o more_o insolency_n to_o charge_v those_o father_n rather_o as_o defend_v heresy_n against_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o save_v that_o the_o two_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o machabée_n and_o with_o tradition_n as_o the_o father_n do_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o &_o cap._n 3.7_o pa._n 12.85_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o present_a chap._n in_o the_o 36._o &_o 29._o demand_n and_o so_o with_o one_o labour_n i_o have_v clear_v both_o the_o father_n &_o ourselves_o together_o not_o to_o be_v gnostici_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o collyridians_n ossenes_n caianes_n in_o our_o tradition_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n in_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o sant_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n nor_o to_o be_v manichée_n tiacianiste_n montaniste_n aerian_o in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o fastingdaye_n in_o our_o single_a life_n nor_o gentile_n carpocratian_o origenist_n heracleonite_n montaniste_n in_o our_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o purgatory_n aneal_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o arrian_n in_o our_o beere_n for_o bury_v for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n and_o truth_n to_o charge_v the_o pillar_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o heresy_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o say_v general_o as_o i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a corrupt_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v more_o content_a to_o hear_v he_o charge_v we_o and_o say_v with_o all_o generality_n that_o be_v possible_a 287._o pur._n 287._o in_o all_o time_n when_o soever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n which_o two_o golden_a say_n of_o he_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o divine_a opinion_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o christ_n vicar_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o such_o opinion_n must_v utter_v such_o say_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a for_o all_o that_o true_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n either_o primitive_a or_o of_o late_a time_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o heresy_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 6._o and_o now_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v not_o otherwise_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o who_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n 44._o ar._n 21.22_o epiph._n s_o 3._o haer._n 80._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o hier._n in_o ezech_n 44._o of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o you_o learned_a say_v he_o to_o shave_v your_o beard_n and_o to_o let_v your_o lock_n grow_v long_o comas_fw-la muliebres_fw-la producunt_fw-la they_o keep_v their_o hear_v long_o like_a woman_n do_v we_o so_o be_v our_o head_n like_o woman_n long_a head_n woman_n head_n belike_o be_v round_v head_n or_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v poll_v their_o head_n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la pressum_fw-la tondentes_fw-la ut_fw-la rasorum_fw-la simile_n videantur_fw-la cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o skin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o shave_a head_n or_o do_v not_o some_o protestant_n wear_v round_a head_n and_o shave_v their_o beard_n as_o well_o as_o some_o catholic_n and_o some_o catholic_n even_o also_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n wear_v beard_n and_o poll_a head_n as_o well_o as_o some_o protestant_n epiphanius_n note_v it_o in_o those_o monk_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contentione_n of_o contention_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n statute_n and_o the_o church_n order_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o they_o be_v touch_v womanly_a head_n but_o not_o also_o every_o where_o touch_v shave_a beard_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o abound_v with_o substantial_a stuff_n against_o we_o that_o you_o lay_v our_o hair_n to_o our_o charge_n nothing_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 36._o sup._n they_fw-mi 36._o so_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o by_o your_o principle_n and_o that_o also_o except_v ceremony_n yet_o now_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o comely_a order_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a matter_n must_v go_v for_o heresy_n see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o more_o substantial_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o messalian_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o baptism_n 80._o theo_n haer._n fab_n li._n 4._o dam._n haer._n 80._o eucharist_n and_o order_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n read_v theodorete_n and_o damascene_fw-la of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o receive_v your_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n which_o you_o call_v amictus_fw-la dalmaticus_n and_o pallia_fw-la as_o witness_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o paulus_n do_v not_o also_o your_o own_o order_n appoint_v special_a and_o gorgeous_a garment_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 21._o demand_n and_o by_o name_n if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o deacon_n dalmatica_fw-la and_o alba_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 41._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o also_o better_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o the_o leviticall_a garment_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o judaical_a temple_n 15.16_o epipha_n ep_v ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n &_o haer._n 15.16_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v the_o seven_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o describe_v they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr in_o their_o common_a daily_a garment_n be_v stolae_fw-la sive_fw-la pallia_fw-la and_o dalmaticae_fw-la sive_fw-la amicula_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v cassock_n and_o gown_n or_o cloak_n upon_o they_o with_o simbriae_fw-la fringe_n command_v nu._n 15._o deut._n 22._o to_o have_v make_v for_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n certain_a superstitious_a addition_n &_o enlargemente_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o do_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o this_o make_v sore_o against_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n an_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hemerobaptistae_fw-la touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 7._o 17._o epipha_n ep_v ad_fw-la acac._n &_o paulum_fw-la &_o haer._n 17._o who_o say_v neminen_n assequi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizaretur_fw-la none_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n of_o these_o be_v derive_v your_o holy_a water_n say_v fulke_n to_o we_o which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n o_o i_o see_v our_o fault_n although_o we_o baptize_v but_o once_o for_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o remember_v it_o every_o day_n s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o rom._n
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
for_o deny_v of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v cant._n bern._n ser._n 66._o super_fw-la cant._n saint_n bernard_n himself_o not_o mean_o witness_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n write_v it_o and_o you_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o sclaunder_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o waldenses_n be_v sclaunder_v with_o many_o detestable_a opinion_n which_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o they_o never_o do_v hold_v so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o show_v it_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o brevity_n to_o doctor_n saunders_n monarchy_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 493._o who_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o they_o of_o just_a credit_n that_o these_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v a_o very_a order_n of_o friar_n begin_v by_o one_o valdesius_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v many_o detestable_a opinion_n as_o you_o do_v well_o term_v they_o namely_o against_o all_o judge_n to_o blood_n or_o to_o any_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n item_n all_o carnal_a commixtion_n etc._n etc._n final_o therefore_o i_o note_v that_o you_o say_v we_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 19.420_o ar._n 61.62.63_o pur._n 19.420_o libertine_n suenkefeldian_n davidians_n seruitian_n and_o all_o such_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n of_o this_o time_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v protestant_n so_o say_v we_o that_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v those_o other_o to_o be_v protestant_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v these_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 41._o study_v all_o truth_n 31._o motive_n 31._o have_v in_o these_o last_o demand_n show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o conserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_n contrariwise_o no_o more_o but_o brocher_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n i_o do_v in_o this_o demand_n note_v what_o school_n and_o university_n our_o church_n have_v erect_v and_o what_o order_n she_o have_v set_v for_o the_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o defend_v all_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a student_n for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n mean_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v where_o fulke_n say_v that_o of_o late_a day_n 52.53_o ar._n 52.53_o diverse_a university_n school_n and_o college_n be_v erect_v by_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o doctor_n allen_n demand_v of_o such_o erection_n as_o be_v any_o time_n before_o luther_n begin_v they_o he_o note_v all_o to_o have_v be_v we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n say_v they_o be_v college_n of_o student_n and_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v with_o we_o as_o more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n be_v of_o monk_n now_o when_o certain_a prince_n seduce_v by_o you_o destroy_v all_o monastery_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n in_o england_n go_v together_o by_o the_o parliament_n in_o such_o a_o hazard_n they_o be_v be_v it_o not_o forsooth_o a_o gracious_a provision_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o few_o petite_fw-fr school_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o howbeit_o that_o also_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n nor_o before_o that_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n all_o learning_n to_o be_v pack_v away_o together_o with_o the_o friar_n &_o other_o catholic_n and_o yet_o you_o brag_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o learning_n in_o any_o age_n 7.8_o pur._n 7.8_o as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v still_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n where_o we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v better_o learn_v then_o our_o master_n you_o may_v brag_v so_o before_o babe_n we_o that_o know_v both_o your_o and_o the_o catholic_a school_n can_v but_o laugh_v at_o your_o childishness_n you_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n there_o be_v more_o declamation_n in_o greek_a in_o one_o common_a school_n of_o the_o jesuite_n then_o in_o both_o your_o university_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v join_v together_o and_o better_a master_n of_o art_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n teach_v through_o all_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n then_o with_o you_o in_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o very_a master_n of_o such_o thing_n with_o we_o of_o hebrew_n of_o greek_a of_o latin_a of_o poetry_n of_o logic_n of_o philosophy_n do_v they_o think_v you_o count_v themselves_o therefore_o learned_a in_o divinity_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o better_o learn_v in_o it_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o lack_v the_o tongue_n or_o the_o eloquence_n of_o they_o as_o s._n thomas_n aquinus_n s._n augustine_n the_o apostles_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o this_o rather_o be_v rudeness_n and_o barbarousness_n as_o in_o our_o country_n to_o think_v a_o mere_a grammar_n schoolmaster_n sufficient_a to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n yea_o and_o a_o bishop_n also_o not_o for_o other_o quality_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o even_o for_o divinity_n no_o no_o m._n fulke_o regnum_fw-la grammaticorum_fw-la be_v past_a date_n all_o be_v not_o child_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o gear_n begin_v your_o tongue_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v no_o nor_o your_o study_n of_o divinity_n itself_o in_o caluines_n school_n come_v once_o to_o the_o catholic_a school_n as_o god_n grace_n can_v bring_v you_o and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yourself_o as_o many_o a_o one_o already_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o and_o be_v think_v of_o other_o at_o home_n a_o jolly_a fellow_n peradventure_o you_o have_v read_v francis_n stancarus_n a_o doctor_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n and_o have_v his_o gnatonicos_n mediatore_fw-la stanc_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediatore_fw-la as_o well_o as_o your_o other_o gnato_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n lomberdus_n etc._n etc._n one_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la who_o be_v you_o know_v our_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o 100_o luther_n 200._o melancthons_n 300._o bullingers_n 400._o peter_n martyr_n et_fw-la 500_o caluini_fw-la and_o 500_o caluine_n who_o all_o if_o they_o be_v pound_v together_o in_o one_o mortar_n there_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o they_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a divinity_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n and_o sacrament_n he_o use_v here_o his_o fellow_n your_o master_n very_o bold_o but_o what_o remedy_n so_o ill_o be_v they_o study_v in_o those_o article_n and_o special_o in_o the_o three_o foremost_a because_o their_o care_n and_o study_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o defend_v christian_a truth_n but_o only_o to_o pick_v vain_a quarrel_n against_o god_n church_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o you_o the_o petite_fw-fr protestant_n must_v needs_o forsooth_o be_v great_a doctor_n 42._o unsent_a 21._o motive_n 21._o in_o my_o next_o demand_n i_o note_v both_o those_o your_o master_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o do_v run_v and_o i_o do_v not_o send_v they_o a_o wise_a church_n 23._o jere._n 23._o that_o have_v no_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n but_o only_o such_o as_o take_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n to_o send_v which_o no_o man_n give_v they_o mere_n lay_v man_n be_v the_o root_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o your_o order_n as_o here_o in_o the_o .24_o dem._n i_o say_v and_o also_o of_o your_o commission_n and_o of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o answer_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v term_v such_o child_n without_o any_o father_n you_o be_v like_o the_o poetes_n man_n that_o deucalion_n make_v of_o stone_n you_o do_v not_o descend_v of_o adam_n rail_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v at_o god_n church_n and_o her_o spiritual_a external_a jurisdiction_n in_o her_o censure_n penalty_n 17.18.19.30.98_o ar._n 17.18.19.30.98_o and_o all_o other_o discipline_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdight_v also_o dagradation_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o
many_o thousand_o man_n have_v in_o that_o new_a world_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o old_a world_n so_o be_v the_o comparison_n at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o how_o much_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o odds_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o now_o the_o sect_n be_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v catholic_n they_o occupy_v all_o the_o churches_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o each_o nation_n yea_o general_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n also_o wheresoever_o &_o whensoever_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n because_o all_o at_o each_o time_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n communion_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o one_o communion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o predecessor_n communion_n as_o of_o purpose_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o deed_n &_o not_o these_o scatter_a sect_n much_o less_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 40._o dem._n be_v never_o afore_o now_o &_o therefore_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o we_o &_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o with_o they_o also_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n &_o help_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v who_o communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o this_o one_o place_n of_o he_o shall_v testify_v for_o all_o where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o martyr_n church_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a in_o this_o that_o their_o friend_n alive_a remember_v the_o place_n eisdem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la illos_fw-la ult._n au._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr ca._n 4._o &_o ult._n tanquam_fw-la patronis_fw-la susceptos_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la adiwandos_fw-la orando_fw-la commendent_fw-la do_v pray_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o client_n to_o their_o patroness_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a infinite_a christian_a company_n that_o our_o country_n have_v forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o few_o miserable_a blind_a guide_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a ruin_n 48._o by_o their_o fruit_n 39_o motive_n 39_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n be_v note_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n writing_n against_o the_o manichée_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o this_o foresay_a communion_n both_o now_o &_o ever_o in_o the_o good_a life_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o our_o seculare_fw-la people_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religious_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o waste_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v bring_v wheresoever_o it_o reign_v by_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o only_o be_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o new_a invent_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n for_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a that_o if_o ever_o any_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n 7._o mat._n 7._o these_o may_v i_o need_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o this_o effect_n 94._o pur._n 1._o to_o 31_o 241.459_o ar._n 94._o whereof_o d._n allen_n also_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v sufficient_o fulke_o in_o compare_v with_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a brag_v at_o his_o fellow_n holiness_n and_o rail_v at_o some_o of_o our_o evil_a life_n think_v belike_o that_o he_o can_v with_o word_n turn_v midday_n and_o midnight_n one_o into_o the_o other_o he_o name_v london_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o bid_v d._n allen_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o thy_o gut_n name_v any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v require_v we_o to_o answer_v such_o beastly_a impudency_n with_o like_a audacity_n he_o rayl_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o marvel_v then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o more_o confirm_v our_o countryman_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v innumerable_a experience_n 10._o 2._o reg._n 10._o at_o one_o word_n we_o find_v there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n do_v find_v with_o solomon_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v by_o read_v in_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o revelation_n of_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v us._n i_o hope_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v rome_n to_o your_o confusion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o by_o a_o book_n that_o may_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o london_n no_o true_a and_o godly_a english_a heart_n can_v but_o fear_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n we_o need_v to_o name_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o city_n but_o london_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o let_v the_o ancient_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o both_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o good_a order_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v light_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o catholic_a time_n as_o it_o be_v feather_n stick_v down_o by_o such_o as_o steal_v the_o goose_n so_o can_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o realm_n 238.236_o pur._n 238.236_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o charge_v he_o false_o he_o tell_v good_a young_a man_n that_o they_o must_v look_v back_o a_o great_a way_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n past_a which_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n great_a number_n have_v do_v and_o dayle_n do_v and_o thereby_o return_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o young_a do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o young_a be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o special_o in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o your_o minister_n may_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o bare_a wall_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 4._o moti_fw-la 44._o article_n 4._o the_o 49._o demand_n note_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n against_o which_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v fight_v and_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v still_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o arrius_n aerius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o hell_n gate_n do_v ever_o impugn_v and_o because_o it_o join_v friendship_n with_o no_o enemy_n but_o defi_v they_o all_o alike_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o many_o old_a heretic_n and_o in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n because_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o against_o falsehood_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n against_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o it_o express_o where_o he_o say_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confound_v 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 47_o motive_n 47_o after_o this_o i_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o vain_a kick_v with_o saul_n against_o the_o prick_n 9_o act._n 9_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o neither_o their_o prowder_n can_v the_o father_n even_o so_o tell_v those_o proud_a and_o mighty_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o time_n have_v justify_v their_o say_n and_o so_o will_v it_o justify_v our_o say_n
so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n answer_v all_o the_o text_n that_o you_o pervert_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o namely_o that_o text_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 110._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n chapter_n 9_o pag._n 181._o 333._o pur._n 333._o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o you_o say_v thereupon_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o there_o also_o mention_v many_o general_o and_o some_o particular_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o of_o s._n augustine_n report_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n you_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v your_o own_o religion_n 26._o motive_n 26._o 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 17._o exorcism_n 18._o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o five_o demand_n i_o report_v certain_a argument_n make_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o idol_n by_o certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n both_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a power_n not_o only_o of_o they_o two_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o ordinary_a exorcism_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o help_v here_o the_o paynim_n if_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o not_o ashamed_a and_o also_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n bid_v they_o open_a their_o eye_n at_o length_n and_o behold_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o those_o very_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n count_v and_o call_v idolatry_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v what_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v so_o thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n 10._o motive_n 41._o article_n 10._o 19_o king_n my_o 19_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o conversion_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o fulke_n name_v here_o cap._n 2._o and_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yea_o and_o challenge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v thereof_o not_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n no_o not_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n allege_v 429._o pur._n 429._o how_o constantinus_n honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n at_o nice_a tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la prolatam_fw-la as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n 313._o pur._n 313._o ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o yea_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n 58.59.60.66.71_o eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4_o c._n 58.59.60.66.71_o there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n in_o eusebius_n be_v much_o more_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n in_o their_o temple_n 312._o pur._n 312._o and_o all_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o again_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n arcadius_n and_o eudoria_n but_o the_o story_n say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o they_o as_o m._n allen_n think_v the_o story_n be_v theodoret_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o theod._n hist_o trip._n li._n 10._o c._n 26._o ex_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 35.36_o pur._n 222.226_o amb._n super_fw-la obitum_fw-la theod._n and_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n make_v supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o pray_v he_o ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la illis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o the_o injury_n which_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o work_v his_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v honorius_n of_o the_o west_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v arcadius_n of_o the_o east_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v eius_fw-la principis_fw-la theodosij_fw-la senioris_fw-la et_fw-la proximè_fw-la conclamavimus_fw-la obitum_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la assistente_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la honorio_n principe_fw-la we_o finish_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o prince_n obite_fw-la theodotius_n senior_n their_o father_n and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fourtyth_n day_n our_o prince_n honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o sacred_a altar_n to_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o partly_o to_o reprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o superstitious_a both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n partly_o to_o inveigh_v blind_o against_o d._n allens_n translation_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fortyth_n day_n mind_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n keep_v 40._o day_n together_o as_o though_o the_o fortyth_n day_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o plain_o he_o express_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n of_o the_o fortyth_n day_n as_o of_o the_o obite_fw-la before_o say_v and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fortyth_n day_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o third_o day_n and_o the_o thirtith_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o fortyth_n all_o this_o consider_v who_o see_v not_o that_o aswell_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n &_o deceive_v art_n that_o he_o say_v 33.51_o ar._n 33.51_o before_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o see_v the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o whâ—m_o he_o condemn_v before_o jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n martianus_n justinianus_n mauritius_n &_o diverse_a other_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v show_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v maintain_v our_o religion_n your_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a set_n of_o the_o defection_n &_o antichrist_n reveal_v at_o the_o year_n 607_o i_o have_v confute_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o by_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o but_o that_o you_o point_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o your_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n surmount_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o pag._n 126._o that_o babylon_n be_v this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o call_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o make_v she_o to_o sit_v upon_o all_o the_o earthly_a &_o worldly_a king_n that_o ever_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n church_n but_o your_o blindness_n can_v find_v no_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o within_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n yea_o none_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o fornication_n to_o consist_v in_o humble_o